Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Concerning Children
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: Concerning Children
Author: Charlotte Perkins Gilman
Release date: August 11, 2012 [eBook #40481]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/40481
Credits: Produced by Suzanne Shell, JoAnn Greenwood, and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CONCERNING
CHILDREN ***
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: Concerning Children
Author: Charlotte Perkins Gilman
Release date: August 11, 2012 [eBook #40481]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/40481
Credits: Produced by Suzanne Shell, JoAnn Greenwood, and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CONCERNING
CHILDREN ***
Page 4
CONCERNING CHILDREN
By Charlotte Perkins Stetson
IN THIS OUR WORLD. Cloth, 16mo. 5/—
WOMEN AND ECONOMICS. Cloth,
12mo. 6/—
THE YELLOW WALL PAPER. Paper
boards, 12mo. 2/—
G. P. Putnam's Sons
24 Bedford Street Strand
London, W.C.
CONCERNING CHILDREN
By Charlotte Perkins Stetson
IN THIS OUR WORLD. Cloth, 16mo. 5/—
WOMEN AND ECONOMICS. Cloth,
12mo. 6/—
THE YELLOW WALL PAPER. Paper
boards, 12mo. 2/—
G. P. Putnam's Sons
24 Bedford Street Strand
London, W.C.
CONCERNING CHILDREN
Page 5
BY
CHARLOTTE PERKINS [STETSON] GILMAN
AUTHOR OF
"WOMEN AND ECONOMICS," "IN THIS OUR WORLD,"
"THE YELLOW WALL PAPER."
LONDON: G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
BOSTON: SMALL, MAYNARD & CO.
1903
TO
MY DAUGHTER, KATHARINE
WHO HAS TAUGHT ME MUCH OF WHAT
IS WRITTEN HERE
CHARLOTTE PERKINS [STETSON] GILMAN
AUTHOR OF
"WOMEN AND ECONOMICS," "IN THIS OUR WORLD,"
"THE YELLOW WALL PAPER."
LONDON: G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
BOSTON: SMALL, MAYNARD & CO.
1903
TO
MY DAUGHTER, KATHARINE
WHO HAS TAUGHT ME MUCH OF WHAT
IS WRITTEN HERE
Page 6
Contents.
Page
I. The Precious Ten 3
II. The Effect of Minding on the Mind 25
III. Two and Two Together 46
IV. The Burnt Child dreads the Slipper 70
V. Teachable Ethics 96
VI. A Place for Children 118
VII. Unconscious Schooling 139
VIII. Presumptuous Age 156
IX. The Respect due to Youth 169
X. Too Much Consideration 183
XI. Six Mothers 200
XII. Meditations on the Nurse-maid 212
XIII. Children and Servants 233
XIV.Mothers, Natural and Unnatural 255
XV. Social Parentage 278
Page
I. The Precious Ten 3
II. The Effect of Minding on the Mind 25
III. Two and Two Together 46
IV. The Burnt Child dreads the Slipper 70
V. Teachable Ethics 96
VI. A Place for Children 118
VII. Unconscious Schooling 139
VIII. Presumptuous Age 156
IX. The Respect due to Youth 169
X. Too Much Consideration 183
XI. Six Mothers 200
XII. Meditations on the Nurse-maid 212
XIII. Children and Servants 233
XIV.Mothers, Natural and Unnatural 255
XV. Social Parentage 278
Page 7
Concerning Children
Page 8
I.
THE PRECIOUS TEN.
According to our religious belief, the last best work of God is the human
race. According to the observation of biologists, the highest product of
evolution is the human race. According to our own natural inner conviction,
this twofold testimony is quite acceptable: we are the first class.
Whatever our merits when compared with lower species, however, we vary
conspicuously when compared with one another. Humanity is superior to
equinity, felinity, caninity; but there are degrees of humanness.
Between existing nations there is marked difference in the qualities we call
human; and history shows us a long line of advance in these qualities in the
same nation. The human race is still in the making, is by no means done;
and, however noble it is to be human, it will be nobler to be humaner. As
conscious beings, able to modify our own acts, we have power to improve
the species, to promote the development of the human race. This brings us
to the children. Individuals may improve more or less at any time, though
most largely and easily in youth; but race improvement must be made in
youth, to be transmitted. The real progress of man is born in him.
If you were buying babies, investing in young human stock as you would in
colts or calves, for the value of the beast, a sturdy English baby would be
worth more than an equally vigorous young Fuegian. With the same
training and care, you could develope higher faculties in the English
specimen than in the Fuegian specimen, because it was better bred. The
savage baby would excel in some points, but the qualities of the modern
baby are those dominant to-day. Education can do much; but the body and
brain the child is born with are all that you have to educate. The progress of
humanity must be recorded in living flesh. Unless the child is a more
advanced specimen than his father and mother, there is no racial
improvement. Virtues we still strive for are not yet ours: it is the
unconscious virtues we are born with that measure the rise of nations.
THE PRECIOUS TEN.
According to our religious belief, the last best work of God is the human
race. According to the observation of biologists, the highest product of
evolution is the human race. According to our own natural inner conviction,
this twofold testimony is quite acceptable: we are the first class.
Whatever our merits when compared with lower species, however, we vary
conspicuously when compared with one another. Humanity is superior to
equinity, felinity, caninity; but there are degrees of humanness.
Between existing nations there is marked difference in the qualities we call
human; and history shows us a long line of advance in these qualities in the
same nation. The human race is still in the making, is by no means done;
and, however noble it is to be human, it will be nobler to be humaner. As
conscious beings, able to modify our own acts, we have power to improve
the species, to promote the development of the human race. This brings us
to the children. Individuals may improve more or less at any time, though
most largely and easily in youth; but race improvement must be made in
youth, to be transmitted. The real progress of man is born in him.
If you were buying babies, investing in young human stock as you would in
colts or calves, for the value of the beast, a sturdy English baby would be
worth more than an equally vigorous young Fuegian. With the same
training and care, you could develope higher faculties in the English
specimen than in the Fuegian specimen, because it was better bred. The
savage baby would excel in some points, but the qualities of the modern
baby are those dominant to-day. Education can do much; but the body and
brain the child is born with are all that you have to educate. The progress of
humanity must be recorded in living flesh. Unless the child is a more
advanced specimen than his father and mother, there is no racial
improvement. Virtues we still strive for are not yet ours: it is the
unconscious virtues we are born with that measure the rise of nations.
Page 9
Our mechanical products in all their rich variety serve two purposes,—to
show the measure of the brains that made them, and to help make better
ones.
The printing-press, for instance, marked a century of ability; but its main
value is to develope centuries of greater ability. Society secretes, as it were,
this mass of material wherewith to nourish its countless young; and, as this
material is so permanent and so mobile, it is proportionately more
advantageous to our posterity than the careful preparation of some anxious
insect for her swarm of progeny. Unless the creature is born better than his
creators, they do not save him. He sinks back or is overcome by others,
perhaps lingering decadent among the traces of lost arts, like degenerate
nomad savages who wander among the ruins of ancestral temples. We see
plenty of such cases, individually, showing this arrested social
development,—from the eighteenth-century man, who is only a little behind
his age and does not hinder us much, to the dragging masses of dull
peasantry and crude savagery, which keep us back so seriously. This does
not include the reversions and degenerates, the absolutely abortive members
of society; but merely its raw stock, that heavy proportion of the people
who are not bred up to the standard of the age. To such we may apply every
advantage of education, every facile convenience of the latest day; and,
though these things do help a little, we have still the slow-minded mass,
whose limited range of faculties acts as a steady check on the success of our
best intellects. The surest, quickest way to improve humanity is to improve
the stock, the people themselves; and all experience shows that the time to
improve people is while they are young. As in a growing cornstalk the
height is to be measured from joint to joint, not counting the length of its
long, down-flowing leaves, so in our line of ascent the height is to be
measured from birth to birth, not counting the further development of the
parent after the child is born.
The continued life of the parent counts in other ways, as it contributes to
social service; and, in especial, as it reacts to promote the further growth of
the young. But the best service to society and the child is in the progress
made by the individual before parentage, for that progress is born into the
race. Between birth and birth is the race bred upward. Suppose we wish to
improve a race of low savages, and we carefully select the parents,
subjecting them to the most elaborate educational influences, till they are all
show the measure of the brains that made them, and to help make better
ones.
The printing-press, for instance, marked a century of ability; but its main
value is to develope centuries of greater ability. Society secretes, as it were,
this mass of material wherewith to nourish its countless young; and, as this
material is so permanent and so mobile, it is proportionately more
advantageous to our posterity than the careful preparation of some anxious
insect for her swarm of progeny. Unless the creature is born better than his
creators, they do not save him. He sinks back or is overcome by others,
perhaps lingering decadent among the traces of lost arts, like degenerate
nomad savages who wander among the ruins of ancestral temples. We see
plenty of such cases, individually, showing this arrested social
development,—from the eighteenth-century man, who is only a little behind
his age and does not hinder us much, to the dragging masses of dull
peasantry and crude savagery, which keep us back so seriously. This does
not include the reversions and degenerates, the absolutely abortive members
of society; but merely its raw stock, that heavy proportion of the people
who are not bred up to the standard of the age. To such we may apply every
advantage of education, every facile convenience of the latest day; and,
though these things do help a little, we have still the slow-minded mass,
whose limited range of faculties acts as a steady check on the success of our
best intellects. The surest, quickest way to improve humanity is to improve
the stock, the people themselves; and all experience shows that the time to
improve people is while they are young. As in a growing cornstalk the
height is to be measured from joint to joint, not counting the length of its
long, down-flowing leaves, so in our line of ascent the height is to be
measured from birth to birth, not counting the further development of the
parent after the child is born.
The continued life of the parent counts in other ways, as it contributes to
social service; and, in especial, as it reacts to promote the further growth of
the young. But the best service to society and the child is in the progress
made by the individual before parentage, for that progress is born into the
race. Between birth and birth is the race bred upward. Suppose we wish to
improve a race of low savages, and we carefully select the parents,
subjecting them to the most elaborate educational influences, till they are all
Page 10
dead. Then we return, and take a fresh set of parents to place under these
advantageous conditions, leaving the children always to grow up in
untouched savagery. This might be done for many generations, and we
should always have the same kind of savages to labour with, what
improvement was made being buried with each set of parents. Now, on the
other hand, let us take the children of the tribe, subject them to the most
advantageous conditions, and, when they become parents, discontinue our
efforts on that generation and begin on the next. What gain was made in this
case would be incorporated in the stock; we should have gradually
improving relays of children.
So far as environment is to really develope the race, that development must
be made before the birth of the next generation.
If a young man and woman are clean, healthy, vigorous, and virtuous before
parenthood, they may become dirty, sickly, weak, and wicked afterward
with far less ill effect to the race than if they were sick and vicious before
their children were born, and thereafter became stalwart saints. The sowing
of wild oats would be far less harmful if sowed in the autumn instead of in
the spring.
Human beings are said to have a longer period of immaturity than other
animals; but it is not prolonged childhood which distinguishes us so much
as prolonged parenthood. In early forms of life the parent promptly dies
after having reproduced the species. He is of no further use to the race, and
therefore his life is discontinued. In the evolution of species, as the parent
becomes more and more able to benefit the young, he is retained longer in
office; and in humanity, as it developes, we see an increasing prolongation
of parental usefulness. The reactive value of the adult upon the young is
very great, covering our whole range of conscious education; but the real
worth of that education is in its effects on the young before they become
parents, that the training and improvement may become ours by birth, an
inbred racial progress.
It may be well here to consider the objections raised by the Weissman
theory that "acquired traits are not transmissible." To those who believe this
it seems useless to try to improve a race by development of the young with
a view to transmission. They hold that the child inherits a certain group of
advantageous conditions, leaving the children always to grow up in
untouched savagery. This might be done for many generations, and we
should always have the same kind of savages to labour with, what
improvement was made being buried with each set of parents. Now, on the
other hand, let us take the children of the tribe, subject them to the most
advantageous conditions, and, when they become parents, discontinue our
efforts on that generation and begin on the next. What gain was made in this
case would be incorporated in the stock; we should have gradually
improving relays of children.
So far as environment is to really develope the race, that development must
be made before the birth of the next generation.
If a young man and woman are clean, healthy, vigorous, and virtuous before
parenthood, they may become dirty, sickly, weak, and wicked afterward
with far less ill effect to the race than if they were sick and vicious before
their children were born, and thereafter became stalwart saints. The sowing
of wild oats would be far less harmful if sowed in the autumn instead of in
the spring.
Human beings are said to have a longer period of immaturity than other
animals; but it is not prolonged childhood which distinguishes us so much
as prolonged parenthood. In early forms of life the parent promptly dies
after having reproduced the species. He is of no further use to the race, and
therefore his life is discontinued. In the evolution of species, as the parent
becomes more and more able to benefit the young, he is retained longer in
office; and in humanity, as it developes, we see an increasing prolongation
of parental usefulness. The reactive value of the adult upon the young is
very great, covering our whole range of conscious education; but the real
worth of that education is in its effects on the young before they become
parents, that the training and improvement may become ours by birth, an
inbred racial progress.
It may be well here to consider the objections raised by the Weissman
theory that "acquired traits are not transmissible." To those who believe this
it seems useless to try to improve a race by development of the young with
a view to transmission. They hold that the child inherits a certain group of
Page 11
faculties, differing from the parents perhaps through the "tendency to vary,"
and that, although you may improve the individual indefinitely through
education, that improvement is not transmissible to his offspring. The
original faculties may be transmitted, but not the individual modification.
Thus they would hold that, if two brothers inherited the same kind and
amount of brain power, and one brother was submitted to the finest
educational environment, while the other was entirely neglected, yet the
children of the two brothers would inherit the same amount of brain
development: the training and exercise which so visibly improved the brain
of the educated brother would be lost to his children.
Or, if two brothers inherited the same physical constitution, and one
developed and improved it by judicious care and exercise, while the other
wasted strength and contracted disease, the children of either would inherit
the original constitutional tendencies of the parent, unaffected by that
parent's previous career.
This would mean that the whole tremendous march of race-modification
has been made under no other influence than the tendency to vary, and that
individual modification in no way affects the race.
Successive generations of individuals may be affected by the cumulative
pressure of progress, but not the race itself. Under this view the Fuegian
baby would be as valuable an investment as the English baby, unless,
indeed, successive and singularly connected tendencies to vary had worked
long upon the English stock and peculiarly neglected the Fuegian. In proof
of this claim that "acquired traits are not transmissible," an overwhelming
series of experiments are presented, as wherein many consecutive
generations of peaceful guinea pigs are mutilated in precisely the same way,
and, lo! the last guinea pig is born as four-legged and symmetrically-
featured as the first.
If it had been so arranged that the crippled guinea pigs obtained some
advantage because of their injuries, they might have thus become "fittest";
and the "tendency to vary" would perhaps have launched out a cripple
somewhere, and so evolved a triumphant line of three-legged guinea pigs.
But, as proven by these carefully conducted scientific experiments, it does
not "modify the species" at all to cut off its legs,—not in a score of
and that, although you may improve the individual indefinitely through
education, that improvement is not transmissible to his offspring. The
original faculties may be transmitted, but not the individual modification.
Thus they would hold that, if two brothers inherited the same kind and
amount of brain power, and one brother was submitted to the finest
educational environment, while the other was entirely neglected, yet the
children of the two brothers would inherit the same amount of brain
development: the training and exercise which so visibly improved the brain
of the educated brother would be lost to his children.
Or, if two brothers inherited the same physical constitution, and one
developed and improved it by judicious care and exercise, while the other
wasted strength and contracted disease, the children of either would inherit
the original constitutional tendencies of the parent, unaffected by that
parent's previous career.
This would mean that the whole tremendous march of race-modification
has been made under no other influence than the tendency to vary, and that
individual modification in no way affects the race.
Successive generations of individuals may be affected by the cumulative
pressure of progress, but not the race itself. Under this view the Fuegian
baby would be as valuable an investment as the English baby, unless,
indeed, successive and singularly connected tendencies to vary had worked
long upon the English stock and peculiarly neglected the Fuegian. In proof
of this claim that "acquired traits are not transmissible," an overwhelming
series of experiments are presented, as wherein many consecutive
generations of peaceful guinea pigs are mutilated in precisely the same way,
and, lo! the last guinea pig is born as four-legged and symmetrically-
featured as the first.
If it had been so arranged that the crippled guinea pigs obtained some
advantage because of their injuries, they might have thus become "fittest";
and the "tendency to vary" would perhaps have launched out a cripple
somewhere, and so evolved a triumphant line of three-legged guinea pigs.
But, as proven by these carefully conducted scientific experiments, it does
not "modify the species" at all to cut off its legs,—not in a score of
Page 12
generations. It modifies the immediate pig, of course, and is doubtless
unpleasant to him; but the effect is lost with his death.
It has always seemed to me that there was a large difference between a
mutilation and an acquired trait. An acquired trait is something that one uses
and developes, not something one has lost.
The children of a soldier are supposed to inherit something of his courage
and his habit of obedience, not his wooden leg.
The dwindled feet of the Chinese ladies are not transmitted; but the Chinese
habits are. The individual is most modified by what he does, not by what is
done to him; and so is the race.
Let a new experiment be performed on the long-suffering guinea pig. Take
two flourishing pair of the same family (fortunately, the tendency to vary
appears to be but slight in guinea pigs, so there is not serious trouble from
that source), and let one pair of guinea pigs be lodged in a small but
comfortable cage, and fed and fed and fed,—not to excess, but so as to
supply all guinea-piggian desires as soon as felt,—them and their
descendants in their unnumbered generations. Let the other pair be started
on a long, slow, cautious, delicate but inexorable system of exercise, not
exercise involving any advantage, with careful mating of the most lively,—
for this would be claimed as showing only the "tendency to vary" and
"survival of the fittest,"—but exercise forced upon the unwilling piggies to
no profit whatever.
A wheel, such as mitigates the captivity of the nimble squirrel, should be
applied to these reluctant victims; a well-selected, stimulating diet given at
slowly increasing intervals; and the physical inequalities of their abode
become greater, so that the unhappy subjects of scientific research would
find themselves skipping ever faster and farther from day to day.
If, after many generations of such training, the descendants of these
cultivated guinea pigs could not outrun the descendants of the plump and
puffy cage-fed pair, the Weissman theory would be more strongly re-
enforced than by all the evidence of his suffering cripples. Meanwhile the
parent and teacher in general is not greatly concerned about theories of pan-
genesis or germ-plasm. He knows that, "as the twig is bent, the tree's
unpleasant to him; but the effect is lost with his death.
It has always seemed to me that there was a large difference between a
mutilation and an acquired trait. An acquired trait is something that one uses
and developes, not something one has lost.
The children of a soldier are supposed to inherit something of his courage
and his habit of obedience, not his wooden leg.
The dwindled feet of the Chinese ladies are not transmitted; but the Chinese
habits are. The individual is most modified by what he does, not by what is
done to him; and so is the race.
Let a new experiment be performed on the long-suffering guinea pig. Take
two flourishing pair of the same family (fortunately, the tendency to vary
appears to be but slight in guinea pigs, so there is not serious trouble from
that source), and let one pair of guinea pigs be lodged in a small but
comfortable cage, and fed and fed and fed,—not to excess, but so as to
supply all guinea-piggian desires as soon as felt,—them and their
descendants in their unnumbered generations. Let the other pair be started
on a long, slow, cautious, delicate but inexorable system of exercise, not
exercise involving any advantage, with careful mating of the most lively,—
for this would be claimed as showing only the "tendency to vary" and
"survival of the fittest,"—but exercise forced upon the unwilling piggies to
no profit whatever.
A wheel, such as mitigates the captivity of the nimble squirrel, should be
applied to these reluctant victims; a well-selected, stimulating diet given at
slowly increasing intervals; and the physical inequalities of their abode
become greater, so that the unhappy subjects of scientific research would
find themselves skipping ever faster and farther from day to day.
If, after many generations of such training, the descendants of these
cultivated guinea pigs could not outrun the descendants of the plump and
puffy cage-fed pair, the Weissman theory would be more strongly re-
enforced than by all the evidence of his suffering cripples. Meanwhile the
parent and teacher in general is not greatly concerned about theories of pan-
genesis or germ-plasm. He knows that, "as the twig is bent, the tree's
Page 13
inclined," and that, if the fathers have eaten sour grapes, the children's teeth
are pretty certain to be set on edge.
Inherit we must to some degree; and whatever comes to us by that method
must belong to the parent before he is a parent. Traits acquired after
parentage are certainly not transmissible, whatever may be the case before.
Our inherited constitution, temper, character, tendency, is like an entailed
estate. It is in the family, belongs to the family in succession, not to the
individual. It is "owned" by the individual in usufruct, but cannot be sold,
given away, or otherwise alienated. It must be handed on to the next heir,
somewhat better or worse, perhaps, for the current ownership. When the
new heir takes possession of his estate, he confers with the steward, and
becomes thoroughly acquainted with his holdings. Here are the assets,—this
much in permanent capital, this much in income, which he may use as he
will. It would be possible for him to overspend that income, to cut down the
timber and sell it, to incur debts, impoverishing the next heir. Perhaps this
has been done; and he finds himself with neglected lands, buildings in
disrepair, restricted resources, and heavy debts. In such case the duty of the
heir is to live carefully, avoiding every extravagance, and devote all he can
save to clearing off the encumbrances on the estate, thus handing it on to
the next heir in better shape than he received it. If this is not done, if one
generation after another of inheritors draws relentlessly on the burdened
estate and adds to its encumbrances, there comes a time when the heavy
mortgages are foreclosed, and that estate is lost.
So with the human constitution. We inherit such and such powers and
faculties; such and such weaknesses, faults, tendencies to disease. Our
income is the available strength we have to spare without drawing on our
capital. Perhaps our ancestors have overdrawn already, wasting their nerve
force, injuring their organisms, handing down to us an impoverished
physique, with scarce income enough for running expenses, yet needing a
large sinking fund for repairs.
In this case it is our plain duty to live "within our means" in nerve force,
however limited, and to devote all we can spare to building up the
constitution, that we may transmit it in an improved condition to the next
heir. If we do not do this, if successive generations overdraw their strength,
neglect necessary rest and recreation, increase their weaknesses and
are pretty certain to be set on edge.
Inherit we must to some degree; and whatever comes to us by that method
must belong to the parent before he is a parent. Traits acquired after
parentage are certainly not transmissible, whatever may be the case before.
Our inherited constitution, temper, character, tendency, is like an entailed
estate. It is in the family, belongs to the family in succession, not to the
individual. It is "owned" by the individual in usufruct, but cannot be sold,
given away, or otherwise alienated. It must be handed on to the next heir,
somewhat better or worse, perhaps, for the current ownership. When the
new heir takes possession of his estate, he confers with the steward, and
becomes thoroughly acquainted with his holdings. Here are the assets,—this
much in permanent capital, this much in income, which he may use as he
will. It would be possible for him to overspend that income, to cut down the
timber and sell it, to incur debts, impoverishing the next heir. Perhaps this
has been done; and he finds himself with neglected lands, buildings in
disrepair, restricted resources, and heavy debts. In such case the duty of the
heir is to live carefully, avoiding every extravagance, and devote all he can
save to clearing off the encumbrances on the estate, thus handing it on to
the next heir in better shape than he received it. If this is not done, if one
generation after another of inheritors draws relentlessly on the burdened
estate and adds to its encumbrances, there comes a time when the heavy
mortgages are foreclosed, and that estate is lost.
So with the human constitution. We inherit such and such powers and
faculties; such and such weaknesses, faults, tendencies to disease. Our
income is the available strength we have to spare without drawing on our
capital. Perhaps our ancestors have overdrawn already, wasting their nerve
force, injuring their organisms, handing down to us an impoverished
physique, with scarce income enough for running expenses, yet needing a
large sinking fund for repairs.
In this case it is our plain duty to live "within our means" in nerve force,
however limited, and to devote all we can spare to building up the
constitution, that we may transmit it in an improved condition to the next
heir. If we do not do this, if successive generations overdraw their strength,
neglect necessary rest and recreation, increase their weaknesses and
Page 14
diseases, then there comes a time when the inexorable creditor called
Nature forecloses the mortgage, and that family is extinct. The heir of the
entailed estate in lands and houses has an advantage over the heir of blood
and brain. He does not transmit his property until he dies. He has a lifetime
to make the needed improvements. But the inheritor of poor eyesight, weak
lungs, and a bad temper has a shorter period for repairs. If a woman, she is
likely to become a mother by the time she is twenty-five,—perhaps sooner;
the man, a father by thirty.
Taking the very early marriages of the poor into consideration (and they are
a heavy majority of the population), we may take twenty-five as the average
beginning of parenthood. Of course there is still room for improvement
before the later children appear; but the running expenses increase so
heavily that there is but a small margin to be given to repairs. The amount
of nerve force hitherto set aside to control the irritable temper will now be
drawn upon by many new demands: the time given to special exercises for
the good of the lungs will now be otherwise used. However good the
intentions afterward, the best period for self-improvement is before the
children come. This reduces the time in which to develope humanity's
inheritance to twenty-five years. Twenty-five years is not much at best; and
that time is further limited, as far as individual responsibility goes, by
subtracting the period of childhood. The first, say, fifteen years of our lives
are comparatively irresponsible. We have not the judgment or the self-
control to meddle with our own lives to any advantage; nor is it desirable
that we should. Unconscious growth is best; and the desired improvement
during this period should be made by the skilful educator without the child's
knowledge. But at about fifteen the individual comes to a keen new
consciousness of personal responsibility.
That fresh, unwarped sense of human honour, the race-enthusiasm of the
young; and the fund of strength they bear with them; together with the very
light expenses of this period, all the heavy drains of life being met by the
parent,—these conditions make that short ten years the most important
decade of a lifetime.
It is no wonder that we worship youth. On it depends more than on the most
care-burdened age. It is one of the many follies of our blundering
progression that we have for so long supposed that the value of this period
Nature forecloses the mortgage, and that family is extinct. The heir of the
entailed estate in lands and houses has an advantage over the heir of blood
and brain. He does not transmit his property until he dies. He has a lifetime
to make the needed improvements. But the inheritor of poor eyesight, weak
lungs, and a bad temper has a shorter period for repairs. If a woman, she is
likely to become a mother by the time she is twenty-five,—perhaps sooner;
the man, a father by thirty.
Taking the very early marriages of the poor into consideration (and they are
a heavy majority of the population), we may take twenty-five as the average
beginning of parenthood. Of course there is still room for improvement
before the later children appear; but the running expenses increase so
heavily that there is but a small margin to be given to repairs. The amount
of nerve force hitherto set aside to control the irritable temper will now be
drawn upon by many new demands: the time given to special exercises for
the good of the lungs will now be otherwise used. However good the
intentions afterward, the best period for self-improvement is before the
children come. This reduces the time in which to develope humanity's
inheritance to twenty-five years. Twenty-five years is not much at best; and
that time is further limited, as far as individual responsibility goes, by
subtracting the period of childhood. The first, say, fifteen years of our lives
are comparatively irresponsible. We have not the judgment or the self-
control to meddle with our own lives to any advantage; nor is it desirable
that we should. Unconscious growth is best; and the desired improvement
during this period should be made by the skilful educator without the child's
knowledge. But at about fifteen the individual comes to a keen new
consciousness of personal responsibility.
That fresh, unwarped sense of human honour, the race-enthusiasm of the
young; and the fund of strength they bear with them; together with the very
light expenses of this period, all the heavy drains of life being met by the
parent,—these conditions make that short ten years the most important
decade of a lifetime.
It is no wonder that we worship youth. On it depends more than on the most
care-burdened age. It is one of the many follies of our blundering
progression that we have for so long supposed that the value of this period
Page 15
lay merely in its enjoyableness. With fresh sensations and new strength,
with care, labour, and pain largely kept away, youth naturally enjoys more
heartily than age, and has less to suffer; but these are only incidental
conditions. Every period has its advantage and accompanying
responsibilities. This blessed time of youth is not ours to riot through in
cheerful disregard of human duty. The biological advantage of a longer
period of immaturity is in its cumulative value to the race, the older parent
having more development to transmit.
The human animal becomes adult comparatively early,—that is, becomes
capable of reproducing the species; and in states of low social grade he
promptly sets about it.
But the human being is not only an individual animal: he is a social
constituent. He may be early ready to replace himself by another man as
good, but he is not yet able to improve upon the past and give the world a
man much better. He is not yet developed as a member of society,—trained
in those special lines which make him not only a healthier, stronger, rounder
individual, but a more highly efficient member of society. Our people to-
day are not only larger and longer-lived than earlier races, but they are
capable of social relations immeasurably higher than those open to a never-
so-healthy savage.
The savage as an individual animal may be equal—in some ways superior
—to the modern man; but, as a social constituent, he is like a grain of sand
in a heap compared to some exquisitely fitted part of an intricate machine,
—a living machine, an organism. In this social relation man may grow and
develope all his life; and that is why civilisation, socialisation, brings us
useful and honourable age, while savagery knocks its old folk on the head.
But while the social structure grows in beauty, refinement, and power, and
eighty years may be spent in its glorious service, that service must be given
by individuals. Unless these individuals improve from age to age, showing
a finer, subtler, stronger brain and unimpaired physique, there can be no
genuine or enduring social improvement. We have seen repeatedly in
history a social status lodged in comparatively few individuals, a narrow
fragile upper-class civilisation; and we have seen it always fall,—fall to the
level of its main constituents, the mass of the people.
with care, labour, and pain largely kept away, youth naturally enjoys more
heartily than age, and has less to suffer; but these are only incidental
conditions. Every period has its advantage and accompanying
responsibilities. This blessed time of youth is not ours to riot through in
cheerful disregard of human duty. The biological advantage of a longer
period of immaturity is in its cumulative value to the race, the older parent
having more development to transmit.
The human animal becomes adult comparatively early,—that is, becomes
capable of reproducing the species; and in states of low social grade he
promptly sets about it.
But the human being is not only an individual animal: he is a social
constituent. He may be early ready to replace himself by another man as
good, but he is not yet able to improve upon the past and give the world a
man much better. He is not yet developed as a member of society,—trained
in those special lines which make him not only a healthier, stronger, rounder
individual, but a more highly efficient member of society. Our people to-
day are not only larger and longer-lived than earlier races, but they are
capable of social relations immeasurably higher than those open to a never-
so-healthy savage.
The savage as an individual animal may be equal—in some ways superior
—to the modern man; but, as a social constituent, he is like a grain of sand
in a heap compared to some exquisitely fitted part of an intricate machine,
—a living machine, an organism. In this social relation man may grow and
develope all his life; and that is why civilisation, socialisation, brings us
useful and honourable age, while savagery knocks its old folk on the head.
But while the social structure grows in beauty, refinement, and power, and
eighty years may be spent in its glorious service, that service must be given
by individuals. Unless these individuals improve from age to age, showing
a finer, subtler, stronger brain and unimpaired physique, there can be no
genuine or enduring social improvement. We have seen repeatedly in
history a social status lodged in comparatively few individuals, a narrow
fragile upper-class civilisation; and we have seen it always fall,—fall to the
level of its main constituents, the mass of the people.
Page 16
One per cent. of sane men in a society of lunatics would make but a foolish
state; one per cent. of good men in a society of criminals would make a low
grade of virtue; one per cent. of rich men in a society of poor peasants does
not make a rich community. A society is composed of the people who
compose it, strange to say,—all of them; and, as they are, it is. The people
must be steadily made better if the world is to move. The way to make
people better is to have them born better. The way to have them born better
is to make all possible improvement in the individual before parentage. That
is why youth is holy and august: it is the fountain of human progress. Not
only that "the child is father to the man," but the child is father to the state
—and mother.
The first fifteen years of a child's life should be treated with a view to
developing the power of "judgment" and "will," that he may be able to
spend his precious ten in making the best possible growth. A boy of fifteen
is quite old enough to understand the main principles of right living, and to
follow them. A girl of fifteen is quite old enough to see the splendid
possibilities that lie before her, both in her individual service to society and
the almost limitless power of motherhood. It is not youth which makes our
boys and girls so foolish in their behaviour. It is the kind of training we give
the little child, keeping back the most valuable faculties of the brain instead
of helping them to grow. A boy cast out upon the street to work soon
manifests both the abilities and vices of an older person. A girl reared in a
frivolous and artificial society becomes a practising coquette while yet a
child. These conditions are bad, and we do not wish to parallel them by
producing a morbidly self-conscious and prematurely aged set of
youngsters. But, if the child has been trained in reason and self-control,—
not forced, but allowed to grow in the natural use of these qualities,—he
will be used to exercising them when he reaches the freer period of youth,
and not find it so difficult to be wise. It is natural for a child to reason, and
the power grows with encouragement and use. It is natural for a child to
delight in the exercise of his own will upon himself in learning to "do
things."
The facility and pleasure and strong self-control shown by a child in
playing some arbitrary game prove that it is quite natural for him to govern
his acts to a desired end, and enjoy it.
state; one per cent. of good men in a society of criminals would make a low
grade of virtue; one per cent. of rich men in a society of poor peasants does
not make a rich community. A society is composed of the people who
compose it, strange to say,—all of them; and, as they are, it is. The people
must be steadily made better if the world is to move. The way to make
people better is to have them born better. The way to have them born better
is to make all possible improvement in the individual before parentage. That
is why youth is holy and august: it is the fountain of human progress. Not
only that "the child is father to the man," but the child is father to the state
—and mother.
The first fifteen years of a child's life should be treated with a view to
developing the power of "judgment" and "will," that he may be able to
spend his precious ten in making the best possible growth. A boy of fifteen
is quite old enough to understand the main principles of right living, and to
follow them. A girl of fifteen is quite old enough to see the splendid
possibilities that lie before her, both in her individual service to society and
the almost limitless power of motherhood. It is not youth which makes our
boys and girls so foolish in their behaviour. It is the kind of training we give
the little child, keeping back the most valuable faculties of the brain instead
of helping them to grow. A boy cast out upon the street to work soon
manifests both the abilities and vices of an older person. A girl reared in a
frivolous and artificial society becomes a practising coquette while yet a
child. These conditions are bad, and we do not wish to parallel them by
producing a morbidly self-conscious and prematurely aged set of
youngsters. But, if the child has been trained in reason and self-control,—
not forced, but allowed to grow in the natural use of these qualities,—he
will be used to exercising them when he reaches the freer period of youth,
and not find it so difficult to be wise. It is natural for a child to reason, and
the power grows with encouragement and use. It is natural for a child to
delight in the exercise of his own will upon himself in learning to "do
things."
The facility and pleasure and strong self-control shown by a child in
playing some arbitrary game prove that it is quite natural for him to govern
his acts to a desired end, and enjoy it.
Page 17
To a desired end, however. We have not yet succeeded in enlisting the
child's desires to help his efforts. We rather convince him that being good is
tedious and unprofitable, often poignantly disagreeable; and, when he
passes childhood, he is hampered with this unfortunate misbelief of our
instilling.
But, with a healthy brain and will, a youth of fifteen, with the knowledge
easily available at that age, should be not only able and willing, but
gloriously eager for personal development. It is an age of soaring ambition;
and that ambition, directed in lines of real improvement, is one of Nature's
loveliest and strongest forces to lift mankind.
There is a splendid wealth of aspiration in youth, a pure and haughty desire
for the very highest, which ought to be playing into the current of our racial
life and lifting it higher and higher with each new generation.
The love of emulation, too, so hurtful in the cheap, false forms it so often
takes, is a beautiful force when turned to self-improvement. We underrate
the power of good intention of our young people. We check and irritate
them all through childhood, confusing and depressing the upward
tendencies; and then wag our aged heads pityingly over "the follies of
youth."
There is wisdom in youth, and power, if we would but let it grow. A simple
unconscious childhood, shooting upward fast and strong along lines of
rational improving growth, would give to the opening consciousness of
youth a healthy background of orderly achievement, and a glorious
foreground,—the limitless front of human progress. Such young people,
easily appreciating what could be done for themselves and the world by
right living, would pour their rich enthusiasm and unstrained powers into
real human growing,—the growing that can be done so well in that short,
wonderful ten years,—that must be done then, if the race is to be born
better. Three or four generations of such growth would do more for man's
improvement than our present methods of humaniculture accomplish in as
many centuries.
child's desires to help his efforts. We rather convince him that being good is
tedious and unprofitable, often poignantly disagreeable; and, when he
passes childhood, he is hampered with this unfortunate misbelief of our
instilling.
But, with a healthy brain and will, a youth of fifteen, with the knowledge
easily available at that age, should be not only able and willing, but
gloriously eager for personal development. It is an age of soaring ambition;
and that ambition, directed in lines of real improvement, is one of Nature's
loveliest and strongest forces to lift mankind.
There is a splendid wealth of aspiration in youth, a pure and haughty desire
for the very highest, which ought to be playing into the current of our racial
life and lifting it higher and higher with each new generation.
The love of emulation, too, so hurtful in the cheap, false forms it so often
takes, is a beautiful force when turned to self-improvement. We underrate
the power of good intention of our young people. We check and irritate
them all through childhood, confusing and depressing the upward
tendencies; and then wag our aged heads pityingly over "the follies of
youth."
There is wisdom in youth, and power, if we would but let it grow. A simple
unconscious childhood, shooting upward fast and strong along lines of
rational improving growth, would give to the opening consciousness of
youth a healthy background of orderly achievement, and a glorious
foreground,—the limitless front of human progress. Such young people,
easily appreciating what could be done for themselves and the world by
right living, would pour their rich enthusiasm and unstrained powers into
real human growing,—the growing that can be done so well in that short,
wonderful ten years,—that must be done then, if the race is to be born
better. Three or four generations of such growth would do more for man's
improvement than our present methods of humaniculture accomplish in as
many centuries.
Page 18
II.
THE EFFECT OF MINDING ON THE MIND.
Obedience, we are told, is a virtue. This seems simple and conclusive, but
on examination further questions rise.
What is "a virtue"?
What is "obedience"?
And, if a virtue, is it always and equally so?
"There is a time when patience ceases to be a virtue." Perhaps obedience
has its limits, too.
A virtue is a specific quality of anything, as the virtue of mustard is in its
biting quality; of glass, transparency; of a sword, its edge and temper. In
moral application a virtue is a quality in mankind whereby we are most
advantaged. We make a distinction in our specific qualities, claiming some
to be good and some bad; and the virtues are those whereby we gain the
highest good. These virtues of humanity change in relative value with time,
place, and circumstance. What is considered a virtue in primitive life
becomes foolishness or even vice in later civilisation; yet each age and
place can show clear reason for its virtues, trace their introduction, rise into
high honour, and gradual neglect.
For instance, the virtue of endurance ranks high among savages. To be able
to bear hunger and heat and cold and pain and dire fatigue,—this power is
supreme virtue to the savage, for the simple reason that it is supremely
necessary to him. He has a large chance of meeting these afflictions all
through life, and wisely prepares himself beforehand by wilfully
undergoing even worse hardships.
Chastity is a comparatively modern virtue, still but partially accepted. Even
as an ideal, it is not universally admired, being considered mainly as a
feminine distinction. This is good proof of its gradual introduction,—first,
THE EFFECT OF MINDING ON THE MIND.
Obedience, we are told, is a virtue. This seems simple and conclusive, but
on examination further questions rise.
What is "a virtue"?
What is "obedience"?
And, if a virtue, is it always and equally so?
"There is a time when patience ceases to be a virtue." Perhaps obedience
has its limits, too.
A virtue is a specific quality of anything, as the virtue of mustard is in its
biting quality; of glass, transparency; of a sword, its edge and temper. In
moral application a virtue is a quality in mankind whereby we are most
advantaged. We make a distinction in our specific qualities, claiming some
to be good and some bad; and the virtues are those whereby we gain the
highest good. These virtues of humanity change in relative value with time,
place, and circumstance. What is considered a virtue in primitive life
becomes foolishness or even vice in later civilisation; yet each age and
place can show clear reason for its virtues, trace their introduction, rise into
high honour, and gradual neglect.
For instance, the virtue of endurance ranks high among savages. To be able
to bear hunger and heat and cold and pain and dire fatigue,—this power is
supreme virtue to the savage, for the simple reason that it is supremely
necessary to him. He has a large chance of meeting these afflictions all
through life, and wisely prepares himself beforehand by wilfully
undergoing even worse hardships.
Chastity is a comparatively modern virtue, still but partially accepted. Even
as an ideal, it is not universally admired, being considered mainly as a
feminine distinction. This is good proof of its gradual introduction,—first,
Page 19
as solely female, a demand from the man, and then proving its value as a
racial virtue, and rising slowly in general esteem, until to-day there is a very
marked movement toward a higher standard of masculine chastity.
Courage, on the other hand, has been held almost wholly as a masculine
virtue, from the same simple causes of sociological development; to this
day one hears otherwise intelligent and respectable women own themselves,
without the slightest sense of shame, to be cowards.
A comparative study of the virtues would reveal a mixed and changeful
throng, and always through them all the underlying force of necessity,
which makes this or that quality a virtue in its time.
We speak of "making a virtue of necessity." As a matter of fact, all virtues
are made of necessity.
A virtue, then, in the human race is that quality which is held supremely
beneficial, valuable, necessary, at that time. And what, in close analysis, is
obedience? It is a noun made from the verb "to obey."
What is it to obey? It is to act under the impulse of another will,—to submit
one's behaviour to outside direction.
It involves the surrender of both judgment and will. Is this capacity of
submission of sufficient value to the human race to be called a virtue?
Assuredly it is—sometimes. The most familiar instance of the uses of
obedience is among soldiers and sailors, always promptly adduced by the
stanch upholders of this quality.
They do not speak of it as particularly desirable among farmers or
merchants or artists, but cling to the battlefield or the deck, as sufficient
illustrations. We may note, also, that, when our elaborate efforts are made to
inculcate its value to young children, we always introduce a railroad
accident, runaway, fire, burglar, or other element of danger; and, equally, in
the stories of young animals designed for the same purpose, the disobedient
little beast is always exposed to dire peril, and the obedient saved.
All this clearly indicates the real basis of our respect for obedience.
racial virtue, and rising slowly in general esteem, until to-day there is a very
marked movement toward a higher standard of masculine chastity.
Courage, on the other hand, has been held almost wholly as a masculine
virtue, from the same simple causes of sociological development; to this
day one hears otherwise intelligent and respectable women own themselves,
without the slightest sense of shame, to be cowards.
A comparative study of the virtues would reveal a mixed and changeful
throng, and always through them all the underlying force of necessity,
which makes this or that quality a virtue in its time.
We speak of "making a virtue of necessity." As a matter of fact, all virtues
are made of necessity.
A virtue, then, in the human race is that quality which is held supremely
beneficial, valuable, necessary, at that time. And what, in close analysis, is
obedience? It is a noun made from the verb "to obey."
What is it to obey? It is to act under the impulse of another will,—to submit
one's behaviour to outside direction.
It involves the surrender of both judgment and will. Is this capacity of
submission of sufficient value to the human race to be called a virtue?
Assuredly it is—sometimes. The most familiar instance of the uses of
obedience is among soldiers and sailors, always promptly adduced by the
stanch upholders of this quality.
They do not speak of it as particularly desirable among farmers or
merchants or artists, but cling to the battlefield or the deck, as sufficient
illustrations. We may note, also, that, when our elaborate efforts are made to
inculcate its value to young children, we always introduce a railroad
accident, runaway, fire, burglar, or other element of danger; and, equally, in
the stories of young animals designed for the same purpose, the disobedient
little beast is always exposed to dire peril, and the obedient saved.
All this clearly indicates the real basis of our respect for obedience.
Page 20
Its first and greatest use is this: where concerted action is necessary, in such
instant performance that it would be impossible to transmit the impulse
through a number of varying intelligences.
That is why the soldier and sailor have to obey. Military and nautical action
is essentially collective, essentially instant, and too intricate for that easy
understanding which would allow of swift common action on individual
initiative. Under such circumstances, obedience is, indeed, a virtue, and
disobedience the unpardonable sin.
Again, with the animals, we have a case where it is essential that the young
should act instantly under stimuli perceptible to the mother and not to the
young. No explanation is possible. There is not speech for it, even if there
were time. A sudden silent danger needs a sudden silent escape. Under this
pressure of condition has been evolved a degree of obedience absolutely
instinctive and automatic, as so beautifully shown in Mr. Thompson's story
of the little partridges flattening themselves into effacement on their
mother's warning signal.
With deadly peril at hand, with no brain to give or to receive explanation,
with no time to do more than squeak an inarticulate command, there is
indeed need for obedience; and obedience is forthcoming. But is this so
essential quality in rearing young animals as essential in human education?
So far in human history, our absolute desideratum in child-training is that
the child shall obey. The child who "minds" promptly and unquestioningly
is the ideal: the child who refuses to mind, who, perhaps, even says, "I
won't," is the example of all evil.
Parental success is judged by ability to "make the children mind": to be
without that is failure. All this has no reference whatever to the kind of
behaviour required. The virtue in the child is simply to do what it is told, in
any extreme of folly or even danger. Witness the immortal fame of
Casabianca. Being told to "stay," this sublime infant stayed, though every
instinct and reason was against it, and he was blown up unflinching in
pursuance of duty. The effect of minding on the mind is here shown in
extreme instance. Under the pressure of the imposed will and judgment of
his father, the child restrained his own will and judgment, and suffered the
consequences. The moral to be drawn is a very circuitous one. Although
instant performance that it would be impossible to transmit the impulse
through a number of varying intelligences.
That is why the soldier and sailor have to obey. Military and nautical action
is essentially collective, essentially instant, and too intricate for that easy
understanding which would allow of swift common action on individual
initiative. Under such circumstances, obedience is, indeed, a virtue, and
disobedience the unpardonable sin.
Again, with the animals, we have a case where it is essential that the young
should act instantly under stimuli perceptible to the mother and not to the
young. No explanation is possible. There is not speech for it, even if there
were time. A sudden silent danger needs a sudden silent escape. Under this
pressure of condition has been evolved a degree of obedience absolutely
instinctive and automatic, as so beautifully shown in Mr. Thompson's story
of the little partridges flattening themselves into effacement on their
mother's warning signal.
With deadly peril at hand, with no brain to give or to receive explanation,
with no time to do more than squeak an inarticulate command, there is
indeed need for obedience; and obedience is forthcoming. But is this so
essential quality in rearing young animals as essential in human education?
So far in human history, our absolute desideratum in child-training is that
the child shall obey. The child who "minds" promptly and unquestioningly
is the ideal: the child who refuses to mind, who, perhaps, even says, "I
won't," is the example of all evil.
Parental success is judged by ability to "make the children mind": to be
without that is failure. All this has no reference whatever to the kind of
behaviour required. The virtue in the child is simply to do what it is told, in
any extreme of folly or even danger. Witness the immortal fame of
Casabianca. Being told to "stay," this sublime infant stayed, though every
instinct and reason was against it, and he was blown up unflinching in
pursuance of duty. The effect of minding on the mind is here shown in
extreme instance. Under the pressure of the imposed will and judgment of
his father, the child restrained his own will and judgment, and suffered the
consequences. The moral to be drawn is a very circuitous one. Although
Page 21
obedience was palpably injurious in this case, it is held that such perfect
surrender would in most cases be highly beneficial.
That other popular instance, beginning
"Old 'Ironsides' at anchor lay
In the harbor of Mahon."
is more practical. The judicious father orders the perilously poised son to
"Jump! Jump, boy, far into the deep!"
and he jumps, and is hauled out by the sailors.
As usual, we see that the reason why obedience is so necessary is because
of imminent danger, which only obedience can escape. With this for a
practical background, and with the added proviso that, unless obedience is
demanded and secured when there is no danger, it will not be forthcoming
when there is, the child is "trained to obey" from the first. No matter how
capricious and unnecessary the command, he must "mind," or be punished
for not "minding." We may fall short of success in our efforts; but this is our
ideal,—that a child shall do what he is told on the instant, and thus fulfil his
whole scale of virtue as well as meet all the advantages of safety.
Our intense reverence for the virtue of obedience is easily traceable. In the
first place there is the deep-seated animal instinct, far outdating human
history. For uncounted ages our brute mother ancestors had reared their
brute young in automatic obedience,—an obedience bred in the bone by
those who obeyed and lived, any deficiency in which was steadily
expurgated by the cutting off of the hapless youngster who disobeyed. This
had, of course, a reflex action on the mother. When one's nerve-impulse
finds expression through another body, that expression gives the same sense
of relief and pleasure as a personal expression. When one wills another to
do something which the other promptly does, it gives one an even larger
satisfaction than doing what one wills one's self. That is the pleasure we
have in a good dog,—our will flows through his organism uninterrupted. It
is a temporary extension of self in activity that does not weary.
surrender would in most cases be highly beneficial.
That other popular instance, beginning
"Old 'Ironsides' at anchor lay
In the harbor of Mahon."
is more practical. The judicious father orders the perilously poised son to
"Jump! Jump, boy, far into the deep!"
and he jumps, and is hauled out by the sailors.
As usual, we see that the reason why obedience is so necessary is because
of imminent danger, which only obedience can escape. With this for a
practical background, and with the added proviso that, unless obedience is
demanded and secured when there is no danger, it will not be forthcoming
when there is, the child is "trained to obey" from the first. No matter how
capricious and unnecessary the command, he must "mind," or be punished
for not "minding." We may fall short of success in our efforts; but this is our
ideal,—that a child shall do what he is told on the instant, and thus fulfil his
whole scale of virtue as well as meet all the advantages of safety.
Our intense reverence for the virtue of obedience is easily traceable. In the
first place there is the deep-seated animal instinct, far outdating human
history. For uncounted ages our brute mother ancestors had reared their
brute young in automatic obedience,—an obedience bred in the bone by
those who obeyed and lived, any deficiency in which was steadily
expurgated by the cutting off of the hapless youngster who disobeyed. This
had, of course, a reflex action on the mother. When one's nerve-impulse
finds expression through another body, that expression gives the same sense
of relief and pleasure as a personal expression. When one wills another to
do something which the other promptly does, it gives one an even larger
satisfaction than doing what one wills one's self. That is the pleasure we
have in a good dog,—our will flows through his organism uninterrupted. It
is a temporary extension of self in activity that does not weary.
Page 22
This is one initial reason for the parental pleasure in obedience and
displeasure in disobedience. When the parent emits an impulse calling for
expression through the child, and the child refuses to express it, there is a
distinct sense of distress in the parent, quite apart from any ulterior
advantage to either party in the desired act. Almost any mother can recall
this balked feeling, like the annoyance of an arrested sneeze.
To this instinct our gradually enlarging humanness has added the breadth of
wider perceptions and the weight of growing ideas of authority, with the
tremendous depth of tradition and habit. Early races lived in constant
danger, military service was universal, despotism the common government,
and slavery the general condition. The ruling despot exacted obedience
from all; and it was by each grade exacted remorselessly from its inferiors.
No overseer so cruel as the slave. Where men were slaves to despotic
sovereigns, their women were slaves to them; and the women tyrannised in
turn over their slaves, if they had any. But under every one else were always
the children, defenceless absolutely, inferior physically and mentally.
Naturally, they were expected to obey. As we built out of our clouded brains
dim and sinister gods, we predicated of them the habits so prominent in our
earthly rulers: the one thing the gods would have was obedience, which,
therefore, grew to have first place in our primitive religion. The early
Hebrew traditions of God, with which we are all so familiar, picture him as
in a continuous state of annoyance because his "children" would not
"mind." In the centuries of dominance of the Roman Catholic Church,
obedience became additionally exalted. The power and success of that
magnificent organisation depended so absolutely on this characteristic that
it was given high place in the vows of religious societies,—highest of all by
the Jesuits, who carried it to its logical extreme, the subordinate being
required to become as will-less as a corpse, actuated solely by the
commands of his superior. Even militarism offers no better instance of the
value and power of obedience than does "the Church."
It now becomes clear why we so naturally venerate this quality: first, the
deep brute instinct; second, the years of historic necessity and habit; third,
the tremendous sanction of religion. It is only a few centuries since the
Protestant Reformation broke the power of church dominance and
successfully established the rebellion of free thought. It is less than that
since the American Revolution and the French Revolution again
displeasure in disobedience. When the parent emits an impulse calling for
expression through the child, and the child refuses to express it, there is a
distinct sense of distress in the parent, quite apart from any ulterior
advantage to either party in the desired act. Almost any mother can recall
this balked feeling, like the annoyance of an arrested sneeze.
To this instinct our gradually enlarging humanness has added the breadth of
wider perceptions and the weight of growing ideas of authority, with the
tremendous depth of tradition and habit. Early races lived in constant
danger, military service was universal, despotism the common government,
and slavery the general condition. The ruling despot exacted obedience
from all; and it was by each grade exacted remorselessly from its inferiors.
No overseer so cruel as the slave. Where men were slaves to despotic
sovereigns, their women were slaves to them; and the women tyrannised in
turn over their slaves, if they had any. But under every one else were always
the children, defenceless absolutely, inferior physically and mentally.
Naturally, they were expected to obey. As we built out of our clouded brains
dim and sinister gods, we predicated of them the habits so prominent in our
earthly rulers: the one thing the gods would have was obedience, which,
therefore, grew to have first place in our primitive religion. The early
Hebrew traditions of God, with which we are all so familiar, picture him as
in a continuous state of annoyance because his "children" would not
"mind." In the centuries of dominance of the Roman Catholic Church,
obedience became additionally exalted. The power and success of that
magnificent organisation depended so absolutely on this characteristic that
it was given high place in the vows of religious societies,—highest of all by
the Jesuits, who carried it to its logical extreme, the subordinate being
required to become as will-less as a corpse, actuated solely by the
commands of his superior. Even militarism offers no better instance of the
value and power of obedience than does "the Church."
It now becomes clear why we so naturally venerate this quality: first, the
deep brute instinct; second, the years of historic necessity and habit; third,
the tremendous sanction of religion. It is only a few centuries since the
Protestant Reformation broke the power of church dominance and
successfully established the rebellion of free thought. It is less than that
since the American Revolution and the French Revolution again
Page 23
triumphantly disobeyed, and established the liberty of the individual in
matters temporal. Since then the delighted brain has spread and
strengthened, thinking for itself and doing what it thought; and we have
seen some foretaste of what a full democracy will ultimately bring to us.
But this growth of individual freedom has but just begun to penetrate that
stronghold of all habit and tradition, the Home. Men might be free, but
women must still obey. Women are beginning to be free, but still the child
remains,—the under-dog always; and he, at least, must obey. On this we are
still practically at one,—Catholic and Protestant, soldier and farmer, subject
and citizen.
Let us untangle the real necessity from this vast mass of hoary tradition, and
see if obedience is really the best thing to teach a child,—if "by obedience"
is the best way to teach a child. And let careful provision here be made for a
senseless inference constantly made when this question is raised. Dare to
criticise a system of training based on obedience, and you are instantly
assumed to be advocating no system at all, no training, merely letting the
child run wild and "have his own way." This is a most unfair assumption.
Those who know no other way of modifying a child's behaviour than
through "making him mind" suppose that, if he were not made to mind, he
must be utterly neglected. Child-training to their minds is to be
accomplished only through child-ordering; and many think the training
quite accomplished if only the subject is a model of obedience. Others, a
little more open-minded, and who have perhaps read something on the
subject, assume that, if you do not demand obedience of the child, it means
that you must "explain" everything to him, "reason" with him from deed to
deed; and this they wearily and rightly declare to be impossible. But neither
of these assumptions is correct. One may question the efficacy of the
Salisbury method without being thereby pledged to vegetarianism. One may
criticise our school system, yet not mean that children should have no
education.
The rearing of children is the most important work, and it is here contended
that, in this great educational process, obedience, as a main factor, has a bad
effect on the growing mind. A child is a human creature. He should be
reared with a view to his development and behaviour as an adult, not solely
with a view to his behaviour as a child. He is temporarily a child, far more
permanently a man; and it is the man we are training. The work of
matters temporal. Since then the delighted brain has spread and
strengthened, thinking for itself and doing what it thought; and we have
seen some foretaste of what a full democracy will ultimately bring to us.
But this growth of individual freedom has but just begun to penetrate that
stronghold of all habit and tradition, the Home. Men might be free, but
women must still obey. Women are beginning to be free, but still the child
remains,—the under-dog always; and he, at least, must obey. On this we are
still practically at one,—Catholic and Protestant, soldier and farmer, subject
and citizen.
Let us untangle the real necessity from this vast mass of hoary tradition, and
see if obedience is really the best thing to teach a child,—if "by obedience"
is the best way to teach a child. And let careful provision here be made for a
senseless inference constantly made when this question is raised. Dare to
criticise a system of training based on obedience, and you are instantly
assumed to be advocating no system at all, no training, merely letting the
child run wild and "have his own way." This is a most unfair assumption.
Those who know no other way of modifying a child's behaviour than
through "making him mind" suppose that, if he were not made to mind, he
must be utterly neglected. Child-training to their minds is to be
accomplished only through child-ordering; and many think the training
quite accomplished if only the subject is a model of obedience. Others, a
little more open-minded, and who have perhaps read something on the
subject, assume that, if you do not demand obedience of the child, it means
that you must "explain" everything to him, "reason" with him from deed to
deed; and this they wearily and rightly declare to be impossible. But neither
of these assumptions is correct. One may question the efficacy of the
Salisbury method without being thereby pledged to vegetarianism. One may
criticise our school system, yet not mean that children should have no
education.
The rearing of children is the most important work, and it is here contended
that, in this great educational process, obedience, as a main factor, has a bad
effect on the growing mind. A child is a human creature. He should be
reared with a view to his development and behaviour as an adult, not solely
with a view to his behaviour as a child. He is temporarily a child, far more
permanently a man; and it is the man we are training. The work of
Page 24
"parenthood" is not only to guard and nourish the young, but to develope
the qualities needed in the mature.
Obedience is defended, first, as being necessary to the protection of the
child, and, second, as developing desirable qualities in the adult. But the
child can be far better protected by removing all danger, which our present
civilisation is quite competent to do; and "the habit of obedience" developes
very undesirable qualities. On what characteristics does our human pre-
eminence rest? On our breadth and accuracy of judgment and force of will.
Because we can see widely and judge wisely, because we have power to do
what we see to be right, therefore we are the dominant species in the animal
kingdom; therefore we are consciously the children of God.
These qualities are lodged in individuals, and must be exercised by
individuals for the best human progress. If our method of advance were that
one person alone should be wise and strong, and all other persons
prosperous through a strict subservience to his commands, then, indeed, we
could do no better for our children than to train them to obey. Judgment
would be of no use to them if they had to take another's: will-power would
be valueless if they were never to exercise it.
But this is by no means the condition of human life. More and more is it
being recognised that progress lies in a well-developed average intelligence
rather than in a wise despot and his stupid serfs. For every individual to
have a good judgment and a strong will is far better for the community than
for a few to have these qualities and the rest to follow them.
The "habit of obedience," forced in upon the impressible nature of a child,
does not develope judgment and will, but does develope that fatal facility in
following other people's judgment and other people's wills which tends to
make us a helpless mob, mere sheep, instead of wise, free, strong
individuals. The habit of submission to authority, the long, deeply
impressed conviction that to "be good" is to "give up," that there is virtue in
the act of surrender,—this is one of the sources from which we continually
replenish human weakness, and fill the world with an inert mass of mind-
less, will-less folk, pushed and pulled about by those whom they obey.
Moreover, there is the opposite effect,—the injurious reaction from
obedience,—almost as common and hurtful as its full achievement; namely,
the qualities needed in the mature.
Obedience is defended, first, as being necessary to the protection of the
child, and, second, as developing desirable qualities in the adult. But the
child can be far better protected by removing all danger, which our present
civilisation is quite competent to do; and "the habit of obedience" developes
very undesirable qualities. On what characteristics does our human pre-
eminence rest? On our breadth and accuracy of judgment and force of will.
Because we can see widely and judge wisely, because we have power to do
what we see to be right, therefore we are the dominant species in the animal
kingdom; therefore we are consciously the children of God.
These qualities are lodged in individuals, and must be exercised by
individuals for the best human progress. If our method of advance were that
one person alone should be wise and strong, and all other persons
prosperous through a strict subservience to his commands, then, indeed, we
could do no better for our children than to train them to obey. Judgment
would be of no use to them if they had to take another's: will-power would
be valueless if they were never to exercise it.
But this is by no means the condition of human life. More and more is it
being recognised that progress lies in a well-developed average intelligence
rather than in a wise despot and his stupid serfs. For every individual to
have a good judgment and a strong will is far better for the community than
for a few to have these qualities and the rest to follow them.
The "habit of obedience," forced in upon the impressible nature of a child,
does not develope judgment and will, but does develope that fatal facility in
following other people's judgment and other people's wills which tends to
make us a helpless mob, mere sheep, instead of wise, free, strong
individuals. The habit of submission to authority, the long, deeply
impressed conviction that to "be good" is to "give up," that there is virtue in
the act of surrender,—this is one of the sources from which we continually
replenish human weakness, and fill the world with an inert mass of mind-
less, will-less folk, pushed and pulled about by those whom they obey.
Moreover, there is the opposite effect,—the injurious reaction from
obedience,—almost as common and hurtful as its full achievement; namely,
Page 25
that fierce rebellious desire to do exactly the opposite of what one is told,
which is no nearer to calm judgment than the other.
In obeying another will or in resisting another will, nothing is gained in
wisdom. A human creature is a self-governing intelligence, and the rich
years of childhood should be passed in the guarded and gradual exercise of
those powers.
Now this will, no doubt, call up to the minds of many a picture of a selfish,
domineering youngster, stormily ploughing through a number of
experimental adventures, with a group of sacrificial parents and teachers
prostrate before him. Again an unwarranted assumption. Consideration of
others is one of the first laws of life, one of the first things a child should be
taught; but consideration of others is not identical with obedience. Again, it
will be imagined that the child is to be left to laboriously work out for
himself the accumulated experiments of humanity, and deprived of the
profits of all previous experience. By no means. On the contrary, it is the
business of those who have the care of the very young to see to it that they
do benefit by that previous experience far more fully than is now possible.
Our system of obedience cuts the child off from precisely this advantage,
and leaves him longing to do the forbidden things, generally doing them,
too, when he gets away from his tutelage. The behaviour of the released
child, in its riotous reaction against authority as such, as shown glaringly in
the action of the average college student, tells how much judgment and self-
control have been developing behind the obedience.
The brain grows by exercise. The best time to develope it is in youth. To
obey does not develope the brain, but checks its growth. It gives to the will
a peculiar suicidal power of aborting its own impulse, not controlling it, but
giving it up. This leaves a habit of giving up which weakens our power of
continued effort.
All this is not saying that obedience is never useful in childhood. There are
occasions when it is; and on such occasions, with a child otherwise
intelligently trained, it will be forthcoming. We make a wide mistake in
assuming that, unless a child is made to obey at every step, it will never
obey. A grown person will obey under sharp instant pressure.
which is no nearer to calm judgment than the other.
In obeying another will or in resisting another will, nothing is gained in
wisdom. A human creature is a self-governing intelligence, and the rich
years of childhood should be passed in the guarded and gradual exercise of
those powers.
Now this will, no doubt, call up to the minds of many a picture of a selfish,
domineering youngster, stormily ploughing through a number of
experimental adventures, with a group of sacrificial parents and teachers
prostrate before him. Again an unwarranted assumption. Consideration of
others is one of the first laws of life, one of the first things a child should be
taught; but consideration of others is not identical with obedience. Again, it
will be imagined that the child is to be left to laboriously work out for
himself the accumulated experiments of humanity, and deprived of the
profits of all previous experience. By no means. On the contrary, it is the
business of those who have the care of the very young to see to it that they
do benefit by that previous experience far more fully than is now possible.
Our system of obedience cuts the child off from precisely this advantage,
and leaves him longing to do the forbidden things, generally doing them,
too, when he gets away from his tutelage. The behaviour of the released
child, in its riotous reaction against authority as such, as shown glaringly in
the action of the average college student, tells how much judgment and self-
control have been developing behind the obedience.
The brain grows by exercise. The best time to develope it is in youth. To
obey does not develope the brain, but checks its growth. It gives to the will
a peculiar suicidal power of aborting its own impulse, not controlling it, but
giving it up. This leaves a habit of giving up which weakens our power of
continued effort.
All this is not saying that obedience is never useful in childhood. There are
occasions when it is; and on such occasions, with a child otherwise
intelligently trained, it will be forthcoming. We make a wide mistake in
assuming that, unless a child is made to obey at every step, it will never
obey. A grown person will obey under sharp instant pressure.
Page 26
If there is a sudden danger, and you shriek at your friend, "Get up—quick!"
or hiss a terrified, "Sh! Sh! Be still!" your friend promptly obeys. Of course,
if you had been endeavouring to "boss" that friend with a thousand pointless
caprices, he might distrust you in the hour of peril; but if he knew you to be
a reasonable person, he would respond promptly to a sudden command.
Much more will a child so respond where he has full reason to respect the
judgment of the commander. Children have the automatic habit of
obedience by the same animal inheritance that gives the mother the habit of
command; but we so abuse that faculty that it becomes lost in righteous
rebellion or crushed submission. The animal mother never misuses her
precious authority. She does not cry, "Wolf! Wolf!" We talk glibly about
"the best good of the child," but there are few children who are not clearly
aware that they are "minding" for the convenience of "the grown-ups" the
greater part of the time. Therefore, they suspect self-interest in even the
necessary commands, and might very readily refuse to obey in the hour of
danger.
It is a commonplace observation that the best children—i.e., the most
submissive and obedient—do not make the best men. If they are utterly
subdued, "too good to live," they swell the Sunday-school list of infant
saints, die young, and go to heaven: whereas the rebellious and unruly boy
often makes the best citizen.
The too obedient child has learned only to do what he is told. If not told, he
has no initiative; and, if told wrong, he does wrong. Life to him is not a
series of problems to be solved, but a mere book of orders; and, instead of
understanding the true imperious "force" of natural law, which a wise man
follows because he sees the wisdom of the course, he takes every "must" in
life to be like a personal command,—a thing probably unreasonable, and to
be evaded, if possible.
The escaped child, long suppressed under obedience, is in no mood for a
cheerful acceptance of real laws, but imagines that there is more "fun" in
"having his own way." The foolish parent claims to be obeyed as a god; and
the grown-up child seeks to evade God, to treat the laws of Nature as if she,
too, were a foolish parent.
or hiss a terrified, "Sh! Sh! Be still!" your friend promptly obeys. Of course,
if you had been endeavouring to "boss" that friend with a thousand pointless
caprices, he might distrust you in the hour of peril; but if he knew you to be
a reasonable person, he would respond promptly to a sudden command.
Much more will a child so respond where he has full reason to respect the
judgment of the commander. Children have the automatic habit of
obedience by the same animal inheritance that gives the mother the habit of
command; but we so abuse that faculty that it becomes lost in righteous
rebellion or crushed submission. The animal mother never misuses her
precious authority. She does not cry, "Wolf! Wolf!" We talk glibly about
"the best good of the child," but there are few children who are not clearly
aware that they are "minding" for the convenience of "the grown-ups" the
greater part of the time. Therefore, they suspect self-interest in even the
necessary commands, and might very readily refuse to obey in the hour of
danger.
It is a commonplace observation that the best children—i.e., the most
submissive and obedient—do not make the best men. If they are utterly
subdued, "too good to live," they swell the Sunday-school list of infant
saints, die young, and go to heaven: whereas the rebellious and unruly boy
often makes the best citizen.
The too obedient child has learned only to do what he is told. If not told, he
has no initiative; and, if told wrong, he does wrong. Life to him is not a
series of problems to be solved, but a mere book of orders; and, instead of
understanding the true imperious "force" of natural law, which a wise man
follows because he sees the wisdom of the course, he takes every "must" in
life to be like a personal command,—a thing probably unreasonable, and to
be evaded, if possible.
The escaped child, long suppressed under obedience, is in no mood for a
cheerful acceptance of real laws, but imagines that there is more "fun" in
"having his own way." The foolish parent claims to be obeyed as a god; and
the grown-up child seeks to evade God, to treat the laws of Nature as if she,
too, were a foolish parent.
Page 27
Suppose you are teaching a child arithmetic. You tell him to put down such
and such figures in such a position. He inquires, "Why?" You explain the
reason. If you do not explain the reason, he does not understand the
problem. You might continue to give orders as to what figures to set down
and in what places; and the child, obeying, could be trotted through the
arithmetic in a month's time. But the arithmetic would not have gone
through him. He would be no better versed in the science of numbers than a
type-setter is in the learned books he "sets up." We recognise this in the
teaching of arithmetic, and go to great lengths in inventing test problems
and arranging easy stages by which the child may gradually master his task.
But we do not recognise it in teaching the child life. The small acts of
infancy are the child's first problems in living. He naturally wishes to
understand them. He says, "Why?" To which we reply inanely, "Because I
tell you to!" That is no reason. It is a force, no doubt, a pressure, to which
the child may be compelled to yield. But he is no wiser than he was before.
He has learned nothing except the lesson we imagine so valuable,—to obey.
At the very best, he may remember always, in like case, that "mamma
would wish me to do so," and do it. But, when cases differ, he has no guide.
With the best intentions in life, he can but cast about in his mind to try to
imagine what some one else might tell him to do if present: the
circumstances themselves mean nothing to him. Docility, subservience, a
quick surrender of purpose, a wavering, untrained, easily shaken judgment,
—these are the qualities developed by much obedience.
Are they the qualities we wish to develope in American citizens?
and such figures in such a position. He inquires, "Why?" You explain the
reason. If you do not explain the reason, he does not understand the
problem. You might continue to give orders as to what figures to set down
and in what places; and the child, obeying, could be trotted through the
arithmetic in a month's time. But the arithmetic would not have gone
through him. He would be no better versed in the science of numbers than a
type-setter is in the learned books he "sets up." We recognise this in the
teaching of arithmetic, and go to great lengths in inventing test problems
and arranging easy stages by which the child may gradually master his task.
But we do not recognise it in teaching the child life. The small acts of
infancy are the child's first problems in living. He naturally wishes to
understand them. He says, "Why?" To which we reply inanely, "Because I
tell you to!" That is no reason. It is a force, no doubt, a pressure, to which
the child may be compelled to yield. But he is no wiser than he was before.
He has learned nothing except the lesson we imagine so valuable,—to obey.
At the very best, he may remember always, in like case, that "mamma
would wish me to do so," and do it. But, when cases differ, he has no guide.
With the best intentions in life, he can but cast about in his mind to try to
imagine what some one else might tell him to do if present: the
circumstances themselves mean nothing to him. Docility, subservience, a
quick surrender of purpose, a wavering, untrained, easily shaken judgment,
—these are the qualities developed by much obedience.
Are they the qualities we wish to develope in American citizens?
Page 28
III.
TWO AND TWO TOGETHER.
"If not trained to obedience, what shall the child be trained to?" naturally
demands the outraged parent. To inculcate that first of virtues has taken so
much time and effort that we have overlooked the subsequent qualities
which require our help, and feel rather at sea when this sheet anchor is
taken from us.
But it is not so hard a problem, when honestly faced. A child has a body and
a mind to be nourished, sheltered, protected, allowed to grow, and
judiciously trained.
We are here considering the brain training; but that is safely comparable to
—is, indeed, part of—the body training, for the brain as much as the lungs
or liver is an organ of the body. In training the little body, our main line of
duty is to furnish proper food, to insure proper rest, and to allow and
encourage proper exercise. Exactly this is wanted to promote right brain
growth. We do not wish to overstimulate the brain, to develope it at the
expense of other organs; but we do wish to insure its full natural growth and
to promote its natural activities by a wise selection of the highest qualities
for preferred use. And we need more knowledge of the various brain
functions than is commonly possessed by those in charge of young children.
The office of the brain we are here considering is to receive, retain, and
collate impressions, and, in retaining them, to hold their original force as far
as possible, so that the ultimate act, coming from a previous impression,
may have the force of the original impulse. The human creature does not
originate nervous energy; but he does secrete it, so to speak, from the
impact of natural forces. He has a storage battery of power we call the will.
By this high faculty we see a well-developed human being working steadily
for a desired object, without any present stimulus directed to that end, even
in opposition to prevent stimulus tending to oppose that end. This width of
TWO AND TWO TOGETHER.
"If not trained to obedience, what shall the child be trained to?" naturally
demands the outraged parent. To inculcate that first of virtues has taken so
much time and effort that we have overlooked the subsequent qualities
which require our help, and feel rather at sea when this sheet anchor is
taken from us.
But it is not so hard a problem, when honestly faced. A child has a body and
a mind to be nourished, sheltered, protected, allowed to grow, and
judiciously trained.
We are here considering the brain training; but that is safely comparable to
—is, indeed, part of—the body training, for the brain as much as the lungs
or liver is an organ of the body. In training the little body, our main line of
duty is to furnish proper food, to insure proper rest, and to allow and
encourage proper exercise. Exactly this is wanted to promote right brain
growth. We do not wish to overstimulate the brain, to develope it at the
expense of other organs; but we do wish to insure its full natural growth and
to promote its natural activities by a wise selection of the highest qualities
for preferred use. And we need more knowledge of the various brain
functions than is commonly possessed by those in charge of young children.
The office of the brain we are here considering is to receive, retain, and
collate impressions, and, in retaining them, to hold their original force as far
as possible, so that the ultimate act, coming from a previous impression,
may have the force of the original impulse. The human creature does not
originate nervous energy; but he does secrete it, so to speak, from the
impact of natural forces. He has a storage battery of power we call the will.
By this high faculty we see a well-developed human being working steadily
for a desired object, without any present stimulus directed to that end, even
in opposition to prevent stimulus tending to oppose that end. This width of
Page 29
perception, length of retention, storage of force, and power of steady, self-
determined action distinguish the advanced human brain.
Early forms of life had no brains to speak of. They received impressions
and transmitted them in expressions without check or discrimination. With
the development of more complex organisms and their more complex
activities came the accompanying complexity of brain, which could co-
ordinate those activities to the best advantage. Action is the main line of
growth. Conditions press upon all life, but life is modified through its own
action under given conditions. And the relative wisdom and success of
different acts depend on the brain power of the organism.
The superiority of races lies in better adaptation to condition. In human life,
in the long competition among nations, classes, and individuals, superiority
still lies in the same development. Power to receive and retain more wide,
deep, and subtle impression; power to more accurately and judiciously
collate these impressions; power to act steadily on these stored and selected
impulses rather than on immediate impulses,—this it is which marks our
line of advance.
The education of the child should be such as to develope these
distinguishing human faculties. The universe, speaking loudly, lies around
every creature. Little by little we learn to hear, to understand, to act
accordingly. And this we should teach the child, to recognise more
accurately the laws about him and to act upon them.
A very little child does this in his narrow range exactly as does the adult in
wider fields. He receives impressions, such as are allowed to reach him. He
stores and collates those impressions with increasing vigour and accuracy
from day to day; and he acts on the sum of those impressions with growing
power. Naturally, his range of impression is limited, his power of retention
is limited, his ability to relate the impression retained is limited; and his
action is at first far more open to immediate outside stimulus, and less
responsive to the inner will-force, than that of an adult. That is the condition
of childhood. It is for us to gently, delicately, steadily surround the child
with such conditions as shall promote this orderly sequence of brain
function rather than to forcibly develope and retain his more primitive
methods.
determined action distinguish the advanced human brain.
Early forms of life had no brains to speak of. They received impressions
and transmitted them in expressions without check or discrimination. With
the development of more complex organisms and their more complex
activities came the accompanying complexity of brain, which could co-
ordinate those activities to the best advantage. Action is the main line of
growth. Conditions press upon all life, but life is modified through its own
action under given conditions. And the relative wisdom and success of
different acts depend on the brain power of the organism.
The superiority of races lies in better adaptation to condition. In human life,
in the long competition among nations, classes, and individuals, superiority
still lies in the same development. Power to receive and retain more wide,
deep, and subtle impression; power to more accurately and judiciously
collate these impressions; power to act steadily on these stored and selected
impulses rather than on immediate impulses,—this it is which marks our
line of advance.
The education of the child should be such as to develope these
distinguishing human faculties. The universe, speaking loudly, lies around
every creature. Little by little we learn to hear, to understand, to act
accordingly. And this we should teach the child, to recognise more
accurately the laws about him and to act upon them.
A very little child does this in his narrow range exactly as does the adult in
wider fields. He receives impressions, such as are allowed to reach him. He
stores and collates those impressions with increasing vigour and accuracy
from day to day; and he acts on the sum of those impressions with growing
power. Naturally, his range of impression is limited, his power of retention
is limited, his ability to relate the impression retained is limited; and his
action is at first far more open to immediate outside stimulus, and less
responsive to the inner will-force, than that of an adult. That is the condition
of childhood. It is for us to gently, delicately, steadily surround the child
with such conditions as shall promote this orderly sequence of brain
function rather than to forcibly develope and retain his more primitive
methods.
Page 30
Before going further, let us look at the average mental workings of the
human creature, and see if it seems to us in smooth running order. We have
made enormous progress in brain development, and we manifest wide
differences in brain power. But clearly discernible through all the progress
and all the difference is this large fault in our mental machinery,—a peculiar
discrepancy between the sum of our knowledge and the sum of our
behaviour. Man being conscious and intelligent, it would seem that to teach
him the desirability of a given course of action would be sufficient. That it
is not sufficient, every mother, every teacher, every preacher, every
discoverer, inventor, reformer, knows full well.
Instruction may be poured in by the ton: it comes out in action by the
ounce. You may teach and preach and pray for two thousand years, and very
imperfectly Christianise a small portion of the human race. You may exhort
and command and reiterate; and yet the sinner, whether infant or adult,
remains obdurate. No wonder we imagined an active Enemy striving to
oppose us, so difficult was good behaviour in spite of all our efforts. It has
never occurred to us that we were pursuing an entirely erroneous method.
We uttered like parrots the pregnant proverb, "Example is better than
precept," learning nothing by it.
What does that simple saying mean? That one learns better by observation
than by instruction, especially when instruction is coupled with command.
This being a clearly established fact, why have we not profited by it?
Because our brains, all of our brains from the beginning of time, have been
blurred and blinded and weakened by the same mistake in infant education.
What is this mistake? What is it we have done so patiently and faithfully all
these years to every one of the human race which has injured the natural
working of the brain? This: we have systematically checked in our children
acts which were the natural sequence of their observation and inference;
and enforced acts which, to the child's mind, had no reason. Thus we have
carefully trained a world of people to the habit of acting without
understanding, and also of understanding without acting. Because we were
unable even to entirely subvert natural brain processes, because our children
must needs do some things of their own motion and not in obedience to us,
therefore some power of judgment and self-government has grown in
humanity. But because we have been so largely successful in our dealings
human creature, and see if it seems to us in smooth running order. We have
made enormous progress in brain development, and we manifest wide
differences in brain power. But clearly discernible through all the progress
and all the difference is this large fault in our mental machinery,—a peculiar
discrepancy between the sum of our knowledge and the sum of our
behaviour. Man being conscious and intelligent, it would seem that to teach
him the desirability of a given course of action would be sufficient. That it
is not sufficient, every mother, every teacher, every preacher, every
discoverer, inventor, reformer, knows full well.
Instruction may be poured in by the ton: it comes out in action by the
ounce. You may teach and preach and pray for two thousand years, and very
imperfectly Christianise a small portion of the human race. You may exhort
and command and reiterate; and yet the sinner, whether infant or adult,
remains obdurate. No wonder we imagined an active Enemy striving to
oppose us, so difficult was good behaviour in spite of all our efforts. It has
never occurred to us that we were pursuing an entirely erroneous method.
We uttered like parrots the pregnant proverb, "Example is better than
precept," learning nothing by it.
What does that simple saying mean? That one learns better by observation
than by instruction, especially when instruction is coupled with command.
This being a clearly established fact, why have we not profited by it?
Because our brains, all of our brains from the beginning of time, have been
blurred and blinded and weakened by the same mistake in infant education.
What is this mistake? What is it we have done so patiently and faithfully all
these years to every one of the human race which has injured the natural
working of the brain? This: we have systematically checked in our children
acts which were the natural sequence of their observation and inference;
and enforced acts which, to the child's mind, had no reason. Thus we have
carefully trained a world of people to the habit of acting without
understanding, and also of understanding without acting. Because we were
unable even to entirely subvert natural brain processes, because our children
must needs do some things of their own motion and not in obedience to us,
therefore some power of judgment and self-government has grown in
humanity. But because we have been so largely successful in our dealings
Page 31
with the helpless little brain is there so little power of judgment and self-
government among us.
Observe, too, that our most intelligent progress is made in those arts, trades,
professions, sciences, wherein little children are not trained; and that our
most palpable deficiencies are in the morals, manners, and general personal
relations of life, wherein little children are trained. The things we are
compelled to do in obedience we make no progress in. They are either
obeyed or disobeyed, but are not understood and improved upon: they stand
like the customs of China. The things we learn by understanding and
practising are open to further knowledge and growth.
A normal human act, as distinguished from the instinctive behaviour of
lower animals or from mere excito-motary reaction, involves always these
three stages,—impression, judgment, expression. These are not separate,
but are orderly steps in the great main fact of life,—action. It is all a part of
that transmission of energy which appears to be the business of the
universe.
The sun's heat pours upon the earth, and passes through whatever substance
it strikes, coming out transformed variously, according to the nature of the
substance. Man receives his complement of energy, like every other
creature,—physical stimulus from food and fire, psychical stimulus from its
less known sources; and these impressions tend to flow through him into
expression as naturally as, though with more complexity than, in other
creatures.
The song of the skylark and Shelley's "Skylark" show this wide difference
in the amount and quality of transmission, yet are both expressions of the
same impressions, plus those wider impressions to which the poet's
organism was open.
The distinctive power of man is that of connected action. Our immense
capacity for receiving and retaining impressions gives us that world-stock
of stored information and its arrested stimulus which we call knowledge.
But wisdom, the higher word, refers to our capacity for considering what
we know,—handling and balancing the information in stock, and so acting
judiciously from the best impression or group of impressions, instead of
indiscriminately from the latest or from any that happens to be uppermost.
government among us.
Observe, too, that our most intelligent progress is made in those arts, trades,
professions, sciences, wherein little children are not trained; and that our
most palpable deficiencies are in the morals, manners, and general personal
relations of life, wherein little children are trained. The things we are
compelled to do in obedience we make no progress in. They are either
obeyed or disobeyed, but are not understood and improved upon: they stand
like the customs of China. The things we learn by understanding and
practising are open to further knowledge and growth.
A normal human act, as distinguished from the instinctive behaviour of
lower animals or from mere excito-motary reaction, involves always these
three stages,—impression, judgment, expression. These are not separate,
but are orderly steps in the great main fact of life,—action. It is all a part of
that transmission of energy which appears to be the business of the
universe.
The sun's heat pours upon the earth, and passes through whatever substance
it strikes, coming out transformed variously, according to the nature of the
substance. Man receives his complement of energy, like every other
creature,—physical stimulus from food and fire, psychical stimulus from its
less known sources; and these impressions tend to flow through him into
expression as naturally as, though with more complexity than, in other
creatures.
The song of the skylark and Shelley's "Skylark" show this wide difference
in the amount and quality of transmission, yet are both expressions of the
same impressions, plus those wider impressions to which the poet's
organism was open.
The distinctive power of man is that of connected action. Our immense
capacity for receiving and retaining impressions gives us that world-stock
of stored information and its arrested stimulus which we call knowledge.
But wisdom, the higher word, refers to our capacity for considering what
we know,—handling and balancing the information in stock, and so acting
judiciously from the best impression or group of impressions, instead of
indiscriminately from the latest or from any that happens to be uppermost.
Page 32
This power, in cases of immediate danger, we call "presence of mind."
Similarly, when otherwise intelligent persons do visibly foolish things, we
call it "absence of mind." The brain, as an organ, is present in both cases;
but in the former it is connected with action, in the latter the connection is
broken. The word "thoughtless," as applied to so large a share of our walk
and conversation, describes this same absence of the mind from the place
where it is wanted.
In training the brain of the child, first importance lies in cultivating this
connection between the mind and the behaviour. As with eye or hand, we
should induce frequent repetition of the desired motions, that the habit of
right action be formed. If the child is steadily encouraged to act in this
natural connection, in orderly sequence of feeling, thought, and action, he
would grow into constant "presence of mind" in his behaviour. Habits work
in all directions; and a habit of thoughtful behaviour is as easy to form,
really easier, than a habit of obedience,—easier, because it would be the
natural function of the brain to govern behaviour if we did not so
laboriously contradict it. We have preferred submission to intelligence, and
have got neither,—not intelligence because we have so violently
discouraged it, and not submission because the healthy upward forces of
human brain growth will not submit. Those races where the children are
most absolutely subservient, as with the Chinese and Hindu, where parents
are fairly worshipped and blindly obeyed, are not races of free and
progressive thought and healthy activity.
The potential attitude of mind involved in our method is shown in that
perfect expression of "childish faith,"—"It's so because mamma says so;
and, if mamma says so, 'tis so if 'tain't so." That position makes it very easy
for mamma as long as "childish faith" endures; but how does it help the
man she has reared in this idyllic falsehood? The painful truth is that we
have used childish weaknesses to make our government easy for us, instead
of cultivating the powers that shall make life easy to them. A child's
limitless credulity is the open door of imposition, and is ruthlessly taken
advantage of by mother and father, nurse and older companion generally.
As a feature in brain-training, this, of course, works absolute harm. It
prolongs the infant weakness of the racial brain, keeps us credulous and
open to all imposture, hinders our true growth. What we should do is to help
Similarly, when otherwise intelligent persons do visibly foolish things, we
call it "absence of mind." The brain, as an organ, is present in both cases;
but in the former it is connected with action, in the latter the connection is
broken. The word "thoughtless," as applied to so large a share of our walk
and conversation, describes this same absence of the mind from the place
where it is wanted.
In training the brain of the child, first importance lies in cultivating this
connection between the mind and the behaviour. As with eye or hand, we
should induce frequent repetition of the desired motions, that the habit of
right action be formed. If the child is steadily encouraged to act in this
natural connection, in orderly sequence of feeling, thought, and action, he
would grow into constant "presence of mind" in his behaviour. Habits work
in all directions; and a habit of thoughtful behaviour is as easy to form,
really easier, than a habit of obedience,—easier, because it would be the
natural function of the brain to govern behaviour if we did not so
laboriously contradict it. We have preferred submission to intelligence, and
have got neither,—not intelligence because we have so violently
discouraged it, and not submission because the healthy upward forces of
human brain growth will not submit. Those races where the children are
most absolutely subservient, as with the Chinese and Hindu, where parents
are fairly worshipped and blindly obeyed, are not races of free and
progressive thought and healthy activity.
The potential attitude of mind involved in our method is shown in that
perfect expression of "childish faith,"—"It's so because mamma says so;
and, if mamma says so, 'tis so if 'tain't so." That position makes it very easy
for mamma as long as "childish faith" endures; but how does it help the
man she has reared in this idyllic falsehood? The painful truth is that we
have used childish weaknesses to make our government easy for us, instead
of cultivating the powers that shall make life easy to them. A child's
limitless credulity is the open door of imposition, and is ruthlessly taken
advantage of by mother and father, nurse and older companion generally.
As a feature in brain-training, this, of course, works absolute harm. It
prolongs the infant weakness of the racial brain, keeps us credulous and
open to all imposture, hinders our true growth. What we should do is to help
Page 33
the child to question and find out,—teach him to learn, not to believe. He
does learn, of course. We cannot shut out the workings of natural laws from
him altogether. Gradually he discovers that fire is hot and water wet, that
stone is hard to fall on, and that there are "pins in pussy's toes." His brain is
always being healthily acted upon by facts, his power of discrimination he
practises as best he may, and his behaviour follows inevitably.
Given such a child, with such and such an inheritance of constitution and
tendency, submit him to certain impressions, and he behaves accordingly.
He has felt. He has thought. He is about to do. Here comes in our universal
error. We concern ourselves almost wholly with what the child does, and
ignore what he feels and thinks. We check the behaviour which is the
logical result of his feeling and thinking, and substitute another and
different behaviour for his adoption.
Now it is a direct insult to the brain to try to make the body do something
which the brain does not authorise. It is a physical shock: it causes a sort of
mental nausea. There are many subconscious activities which go on without
our recognition; but to call on the body to consciously go through certain
motions, undirected by previous mental processes, is an affront to any
healthy brain. It is sharply distasteful to us, because it is against the natural
working of the machinery. The vigorous functional activity of the young
brain cries out against it; and the child says, "Why?" "Why" is an articulate
sound to express the groping of the brain for relation, for consistency. We
have so brow-beaten and controverted this natural tendency, so forced
young growing brains to accept the inconsistent, that consistency has
become so rare in human conduct as to be called "a jewel." Yet the desire
for consistency is one of the most inherent and essential of our mental
appetites. It is the logical tendency, the power to "put two and two
together," the one great force that holds our acts in sequence and makes
human society possible.
We demand consistency in others, and scoff at the lack of it, even in early
youth. "What yer talkin' about, anyway?" we cry. "There's no sense in that!"
We expect consistency of ourselves, too. It is funny, though painful, to see
the ordinary warped brain trying to square its own conduct with its own
ideals. Square they must, somehow, however strained and thin is our
patchwork connection. We check the child's act, the natural sequence of his
does learn, of course. We cannot shut out the workings of natural laws from
him altogether. Gradually he discovers that fire is hot and water wet, that
stone is hard to fall on, and that there are "pins in pussy's toes." His brain is
always being healthily acted upon by facts, his power of discrimination he
practises as best he may, and his behaviour follows inevitably.
Given such a child, with such and such an inheritance of constitution and
tendency, submit him to certain impressions, and he behaves accordingly.
He has felt. He has thought. He is about to do. Here comes in our universal
error. We concern ourselves almost wholly with what the child does, and
ignore what he feels and thinks. We check the behaviour which is the
logical result of his feeling and thinking, and substitute another and
different behaviour for his adoption.
Now it is a direct insult to the brain to try to make the body do something
which the brain does not authorise. It is a physical shock: it causes a sort of
mental nausea. There are many subconscious activities which go on without
our recognition; but to call on the body to consciously go through certain
motions, undirected by previous mental processes, is an affront to any
healthy brain. It is sharply distasteful to us, because it is against the natural
working of the machinery. The vigorous functional activity of the young
brain cries out against it; and the child says, "Why?" "Why" is an articulate
sound to express the groping of the brain for relation, for consistency. We
have so brow-beaten and controverted this natural tendency, so forced
young growing brains to accept the inconsistent, that consistency has
become so rare in human conduct as to be called "a jewel." Yet the desire
for consistency is one of the most inherent and essential of our mental
appetites. It is the logical tendency, the power to "put two and two
together," the one great force that holds our acts in sequence and makes
human society possible.
We demand consistency in others, and scoff at the lack of it, even in early
youth. "What yer talkin' about, anyway?" we cry. "There's no sense in that!"
We expect consistency of ourselves, too. It is funny, though painful, to see
the ordinary warped brain trying to square its own conduct with its own
ideals. Square they must, somehow, however strained and thin is our
patchwork connection. We check the child's act, the natural sequence of his
Page 34
feeling and thought, so incessantly as to give plenty of basis for that
pathetic tale of the little girl who said her name was Mary. "And what is
your last name?" "Don't," said she. "Mary Don't." By doing this, we
constantly send back upon the brain its own impulses, and accustom it to
such continual discouragement of natural initiative that it gradually ceases
to govern the individual behaviour. In highest success, this produces the
heavy child, whining, "What shall I do now?" always hanging about, fit
subject for any other will to work on; and the heavy adult, victim of ennui,
and needing constant outside stimulus to "pass away the time."
The slowness, the inertia, the opaque conservatism, and the openness to any
sort of external pressure, easiest, of course, on the down side,—which so
blocks the path of humanity,—largely come back to that poor child's
surname, Mary Don't. It is thoroughly beaten into us when young, and for
the rest of life we mostly "Don't." But beyond the paralysing "Don't!"
checking the natural movement of the organism, comes a galvanising "Do!"
shocking it into unnatural activity. We tell the child to perform a certain
action toward which his own feeling and thought have made no stir
whatever. "Why?" he demands. And we state as reason our authority, and
add an immediate heaven or hell arrangement of our own making to
facilitate his performance. He does it. Hell is very near. He does it many,
many times. He becomes habituated to a course of behaviour which comes
to its expression not through his own previous impression and judgment,
but through ours; that is, he is acting from another person's feeling and
thinking. We have asserted our authority just before his act, between it and
his thought. We have made a cleft which widens to a chasm between what
he feels and thinks and what he does. Into that chasm pours to waste an
immeasurable amount of human energy. The struggles of the dethroned
mind to get possession of its own body again, as the young man or woman
grows to personal freedom, ought to strike remorse and shame to the
parental heart. They do not, because the devoted parent knows no more of
these simple psychic processes than the Goths knew of the priceless
manuscripts they destroyed so cheerfully. With the slow, late kindling of the
freed mind, under the stimulus perhaps of noble thoughts from others, or
just the inner force of human upgrowth, the youth tries to take the rudder,
and steer straight. But the rudder chains are stretched to useless slackness or
rusted and broken. He feels nobly. He thinks nobly. He starts to do nobly,
pathetic tale of the little girl who said her name was Mary. "And what is
your last name?" "Don't," said she. "Mary Don't." By doing this, we
constantly send back upon the brain its own impulses, and accustom it to
such continual discouragement of natural initiative that it gradually ceases
to govern the individual behaviour. In highest success, this produces the
heavy child, whining, "What shall I do now?" always hanging about, fit
subject for any other will to work on; and the heavy adult, victim of ennui,
and needing constant outside stimulus to "pass away the time."
The slowness, the inertia, the opaque conservatism, and the openness to any
sort of external pressure, easiest, of course, on the down side,—which so
blocks the path of humanity,—largely come back to that poor child's
surname, Mary Don't. It is thoroughly beaten into us when young, and for
the rest of life we mostly "Don't." But beyond the paralysing "Don't!"
checking the natural movement of the organism, comes a galvanising "Do!"
shocking it into unnatural activity. We tell the child to perform a certain
action toward which his own feeling and thought have made no stir
whatever. "Why?" he demands. And we state as reason our authority, and
add an immediate heaven or hell arrangement of our own making to
facilitate his performance. He does it. Hell is very near. He does it many,
many times. He becomes habituated to a course of behaviour which comes
to its expression not through his own previous impression and judgment,
but through ours; that is, he is acting from another person's feeling and
thinking. We have asserted our authority just before his act, between it and
his thought. We have made a cleft which widens to a chasm between what
he feels and thinks and what he does. Into that chasm pours to waste an
immeasurable amount of human energy. The struggles of the dethroned
mind to get possession of its own body again, as the young man or woman
grows to personal freedom, ought to strike remorse and shame to the
parental heart. They do not, because the devoted parent knows no more of
these simple psychic processes than the Goths knew of the priceless
manuscripts they destroyed so cheerfully. With the slow, late kindling of the
freed mind, under the stimulus perhaps of noble thoughts from others, or
just the inner force of human upgrowth, the youth tries to take the rudder,
and steer straight. But the rudder chains are stretched to useless slackness or
rusted and broken. He feels nobly. He thinks nobly. He starts to do nobly,
Page 35
but his inner pressure meets no quick response in outer act. The connection
is broken. The habit of "don't" is strong upon him. Following each upward
impulse which says, "Do!" is that automatic check, artificial, but heavily
driven in, which has so thoroughly and effectually taught the brain to stop at
thinking, not to do what it thought. What he felt and thought was not
allowed to govern his action these fifteen years past. Why should it now? It
takes years of conscientious work to re-establish this original line of smooth
connection, and the mended place is never so strong as it would have been
if it had not been broken.
Also, the work of those who seek to educate our later youth, and of those
who are forever pouring out their lives to lead the world a little higher, is
rendered million-fold more difficult by this same gulf, this terrible line of
cleavage which strikes so deep to the roots of life, and leaves our beautiful
feelings and wise thoughts to mount sky-high in magnificent culture, while
our action, which is life's real test, grovels slowly along, scarce moved by
all our fine ideas.
A more general discourager of our racial advancement than this method of
brain-training we could hardly have invented. It is universal in its
application, and grinds down steadily on all our people during the most
impressionable years of life. That we grow as we do in spite of it is splendid
proof of the beneficent forces of our unconscious life, always stronger than
our conscious efforts; and that our American children grow more freely, and
so have more power of initiative and self-government, is the best work of
our democracy.
"But what else can we do?" will ask the appalled parents. Without authority
they feel no grip upon the child, and see themselves exposed to infant
tyranny, and the infant growing up neglected and untrained. This shows
how little progress we have made in child-culture, how little grasp we have
of the real processes of education. Any parent, no matter how ignorant, is
wiser than a baby and larger. Therefore, any parent can direct a child's
action and enforce it, to some extent. But to understand how to modify the
child's action by such processes as shall keep it still his own, to alter his act
by first altering his feeling and thought and so keeping the healthy sequence
unbroken, that is a far more subtle and difficult task. A typical instance of
this difference in method may be illustrated in that common and always
is broken. The habit of "don't" is strong upon him. Following each upward
impulse which says, "Do!" is that automatic check, artificial, but heavily
driven in, which has so thoroughly and effectually taught the brain to stop at
thinking, not to do what it thought. What he felt and thought was not
allowed to govern his action these fifteen years past. Why should it now? It
takes years of conscientious work to re-establish this original line of smooth
connection, and the mended place is never so strong as it would have been
if it had not been broken.
Also, the work of those who seek to educate our later youth, and of those
who are forever pouring out their lives to lead the world a little higher, is
rendered million-fold more difficult by this same gulf, this terrible line of
cleavage which strikes so deep to the roots of life, and leaves our beautiful
feelings and wise thoughts to mount sky-high in magnificent culture, while
our action, which is life's real test, grovels slowly along, scarce moved by
all our fine ideas.
A more general discourager of our racial advancement than this method of
brain-training we could hardly have invented. It is universal in its
application, and grinds down steadily on all our people during the most
impressionable years of life. That we grow as we do in spite of it is splendid
proof of the beneficent forces of our unconscious life, always stronger than
our conscious efforts; and that our American children grow more freely, and
so have more power of initiative and self-government, is the best work of
our democracy.
"But what else can we do?" will ask the appalled parents. Without authority
they feel no grip upon the child, and see themselves exposed to infant
tyranny, and the infant growing up neglected and untrained. This shows
how little progress we have made in child-culture, how little grasp we have
of the real processes of education. Any parent, no matter how ignorant, is
wiser than a baby and larger. Therefore, any parent can direct a child's
action and enforce it, to some extent. But to understand how to modify the
child's action by such processes as shall keep it still his own, to alter his act
by first altering his feeling and thought and so keeping the healthy sequence
unbroken, that is a far more subtle and difficult task. A typical instance of
this difference in method may be illustrated in that common and always
Page 36
difficult task, teaching a child table manners. Here is a case in which there
is no instinct in the child to be appealed to. The noise, clumsiness, and
carelessness to which we object are not at all unpleasant to him. In what
way can we reach the child's range of reasoning, and convince him of the
desirability of this artificial code of ours? We can, of course, state that it
displeases us, and appeal to his good will not to give us pain. This is
rational enough; but consideration for others, based on a mere statement of
distaste,—a distaste he cannot sympathise with,—is a rather weak force
with most children. It is a pity to over-strain this delicate feeling. It should
be softly tested from time to time, and used enough to encourage a healthy
growth; but to continually appeal to a sympathy none too strong is often to
strain and weaken it. In table manners it seldom works well. The alleged
distress of the parent requires too much imagination, the desired self-control
has too slight a basis.
But there is a far safer and better way. Carefully work out in your own mind
the real reason why you wish the child to conform to this particular code of
table ethics. It is not wholly on the ground of displeasing you by the
immediate acts. The main reason why they displease you, and why you are
so concerned about the matter, is that this is the accepted standard among
the people with whom you associate and with whom you expect the child to
associate; and, if he does not conform to this code, he will be excluded from
desirable society.
Reasons why table manners exist at all, or are what they are, require further
study; but the point at issue is not why it is customary to eat with the fork
instead of the knife, but why your child should do so. When he gets to the
point of analysing these details, and asks why he should fold his napkin in
one case and leave it crumpled in another, you will of course be prepared
with the real reasons. Meanwhile the real reason why the child should learn
not to do these undesirable things is that such manners, if pursued, will
deprive him of desirable society.
We usually content ourselves with an oral statement to this effect: "Nobody
will want to eat with you if you do so!" Right here let a word be said to
those who are afraid of over-stimulating a child's brain by a more rational
method of training. Training by observation and deduction is far easier to a
young brain than training by oral statements. To take into the mind by ear a
is no instinct in the child to be appealed to. The noise, clumsiness, and
carelessness to which we object are not at all unpleasant to him. In what
way can we reach the child's range of reasoning, and convince him of the
desirability of this artificial code of ours? We can, of course, state that it
displeases us, and appeal to his good will not to give us pain. This is
rational enough; but consideration for others, based on a mere statement of
distaste,—a distaste he cannot sympathise with,—is a rather weak force
with most children. It is a pity to over-strain this delicate feeling. It should
be softly tested from time to time, and used enough to encourage a healthy
growth; but to continually appeal to a sympathy none too strong is often to
strain and weaken it. In table manners it seldom works well. The alleged
distress of the parent requires too much imagination, the desired self-control
has too slight a basis.
But there is a far safer and better way. Carefully work out in your own mind
the real reason why you wish the child to conform to this particular code of
table ethics. It is not wholly on the ground of displeasing you by the
immediate acts. The main reason why they displease you, and why you are
so concerned about the matter, is that this is the accepted standard among
the people with whom you associate and with whom you expect the child to
associate; and, if he does not conform to this code, he will be excluded from
desirable society.
Reasons why table manners exist at all, or are what they are, require further
study; but the point at issue is not why it is customary to eat with the fork
instead of the knife, but why your child should do so. When he gets to the
point of analysing these details, and asks why he should fold his napkin in
one case and leave it crumpled in another, you will of course be prepared
with the real reasons. Meanwhile the real reason why the child should learn
not to do these undesirable things is that such manners, if pursued, will
deprive him of desirable society.
We usually content ourselves with an oral statement to this effect: "Nobody
will want to eat with you if you do so!" Right here let a word be said to
those who are afraid of over-stimulating a child's brain by a more rational
method of training. Training by observation and deduction is far easier to a
young brain than training by oral statements. To take into the mind by ear a
Page 37
statement of fact, and to hold that statement in memory and preserve its
force to check a natural action, is a difficult feat for an adult. But to see that
such a thing has such a consequence, and "take warning" by that, is the
"early method," the natural method, the quickest, easiest, surest way. So,
instead of saying to the child, "If you behave so, people will not want to eat
with you," we should let him see that this is the case, and feel the lack.
His most desirable society is usually that of his parents; and his first
entrance upon that plane should be fairly conditioned upon his learning to
play the game as they do. No compulsion, no penalties, no thought of
"naughtiness," merely that, if he wants to eat with them, why, that is the
way they eat, and he must do so, too. If he will not, exit the desirable
society. By very gradual steps,—not by long, tiresome grown-up meals, but
by a graduated series of exercises that should recognise the physical
difficulty of co-ordinating the young faculties on this elaborate "manual of
arms,"—a child could learn the whole performance in a reasonable time,
and lose neither nervous force nor clearness of perception in the process.
As we do these things now, pulling this string and that, appealing to feelings
half developed, urging reasons which find no recognition, using compulsion
which to the child's mind is arbitrary and unjust, we may superinduce a
tolerable system of table manners, but we have more or less injured the
instrument in so doing. A typewriter could, perhaps, be worked with a
hammer; but it would not improve the machine. We have had far more
consideration for "the machinery of the household" than for the machinery
of a child's mind, and yet the real foundation claim of the home is that it is
necessary to rear children in. If the ordinary conditions of household life are
unsuitable to convey the instruction we desire, it is for us to so arrange
those conditions as to make them suitable.
There are cases, many cases, in a child-time, where we cannot command the
conditions necessary for this method of instruction, where the child must
act from our suggestion with no previous or accompanying reasoning. This
makes it all the more necessary that such reasoning should be open to him
when we can command it. Moreover, the ordinary events in a young life are
not surprises to the parent. We know in advance the things that are so
unexpected to the child. Why should we not be at some pains to prepare
him for these experiences? The given acts of each day are not the crucial
force to check a natural action, is a difficult feat for an adult. But to see that
such a thing has such a consequence, and "take warning" by that, is the
"early method," the natural method, the quickest, easiest, surest way. So,
instead of saying to the child, "If you behave so, people will not want to eat
with you," we should let him see that this is the case, and feel the lack.
His most desirable society is usually that of his parents; and his first
entrance upon that plane should be fairly conditioned upon his learning to
play the game as they do. No compulsion, no penalties, no thought of
"naughtiness," merely that, if he wants to eat with them, why, that is the
way they eat, and he must do so, too. If he will not, exit the desirable
society. By very gradual steps,—not by long, tiresome grown-up meals, but
by a graduated series of exercises that should recognise the physical
difficulty of co-ordinating the young faculties on this elaborate "manual of
arms,"—a child could learn the whole performance in a reasonable time,
and lose neither nervous force nor clearness of perception in the process.
As we do these things now, pulling this string and that, appealing to feelings
half developed, urging reasons which find no recognition, using compulsion
which to the child's mind is arbitrary and unjust, we may superinduce a
tolerable system of table manners, but we have more or less injured the
instrument in so doing. A typewriter could, perhaps, be worked with a
hammer; but it would not improve the machine. We have had far more
consideration for "the machinery of the household" than for the machinery
of a child's mind, and yet the real foundation claim of the home is that it is
necessary to rear children in. If the ordinary conditions of household life are
unsuitable to convey the instruction we desire, it is for us to so arrange
those conditions as to make them suitable.
There are cases, many cases, in a child-time, where we cannot command the
conditions necessary for this method of instruction, where the child must
act from our suggestion with no previous or accompanying reasoning. This
makes it all the more necessary that such reasoning should be open to him
when we can command it. Moreover, the ordinary events in a young life are
not surprises to the parent. We know in advance the things that are so
unexpected to the child. Why should we not be at some pains to prepare
him for these experiences? The given acts of each day are not the crucial
Page 38
points we make of them. What is important is that the child shall gradually
establish a rational and connected scheme of life and method of action, his
young faculties improving as he uses them, life growing easier and plainer
to him from year to year. It is for the parent, the educator, the brain-trainer,
to study out details of method and delicate applications. The main purpose
is that the child's conduct shall be his own,—his own chosen course of
action, adopted by him through the use of his own faculties, not forced upon
him by immediate external pressure.
It is our business to make plain to him the desirability of the behaviour we
wish produced, carefully establishing from day to day his perceptions of the
use and beauty of life, and his proven confidence in us as interpreters. The
young brain should be regularly practised in the first easy steps of
sequential reasoning, arguing from the interesting causes we so carefully
provide to the pleasant or not too painful effects we so honestly let it feel,
always putting two and two together as it advances in the art and practice of
human conduct. Then it will grow into a strong, clear, active, mature brain,
capable of relating the facts of life with a wider and juster vision than has
been ours, and acting unflinchingly from its own best judgment, as we have
striven to do in vain these many years.
establish a rational and connected scheme of life and method of action, his
young faculties improving as he uses them, life growing easier and plainer
to him from year to year. It is for the parent, the educator, the brain-trainer,
to study out details of method and delicate applications. The main purpose
is that the child's conduct shall be his own,—his own chosen course of
action, adopted by him through the use of his own faculties, not forced upon
him by immediate external pressure.
It is our business to make plain to him the desirability of the behaviour we
wish produced, carefully establishing from day to day his perceptions of the
use and beauty of life, and his proven confidence in us as interpreters. The
young brain should be regularly practised in the first easy steps of
sequential reasoning, arguing from the interesting causes we so carefully
provide to the pleasant or not too painful effects we so honestly let it feel,
always putting two and two together as it advances in the art and practice of
human conduct. Then it will grow into a strong, clear, active, mature brain,
capable of relating the facts of life with a wider and juster vision than has
been ours, and acting unflinchingly from its own best judgment, as we have
striven to do in vain these many years.
Page 39
IV.
THE BURNT CHILD DREADS THE SLIPPER.
The question of discipline is a serious one to every young mother; and most
mothers are young to begin with. She feels the weight of maternal
responsibility and the necessity for bringing up her child properly, but has
studied nothing whatever on the subject.
What methods of discipline are in general use in the rearing of children?
The oldest and commonest of all is that of meeting an error in the child's
behaviour with physical pain. We simply hurt the child when he does
wrong, in order that he may so learn not to do wrong. A method so common
and so old as this ought to be clearly justified or as clearly condemned by
its results.
Have we succeeded yet in simplifying and making easy the training of
children,—easy for the trainer and for the trained; and have we developed a
race of beings with plain, strong, clear perceptions of right and wrong
behaviour and an easy and accurate fulfilment of those perceptions?
It must be admitted that we have not; but two claims will be made in
excuse: first, that, however unsuccessful, this method of discipline is better
than any other; and, second, that the bad behaviour of humanity is due to
our inherent depravity, and cannot be ameliorated much even by physical
punishment. Some may go further, and say that whatever advance we have
made is due to this particular system. Unfortunately, we have almost no
exact data from which to compute the value of different methods of child-
training.
In horse-training something definite is known. On one of the great stock
ranches of the West, for instance, where some phenomenal racers have been
bred, the trainers of colts not only forbid any rough handling of the
sensitive young animals, but even rough speaking to them. It has been
proven that the intelligent and affectionate horse is trained more easily and
THE BURNT CHILD DREADS THE SLIPPER.
The question of discipline is a serious one to every young mother; and most
mothers are young to begin with. She feels the weight of maternal
responsibility and the necessity for bringing up her child properly, but has
studied nothing whatever on the subject.
What methods of discipline are in general use in the rearing of children?
The oldest and commonest of all is that of meeting an error in the child's
behaviour with physical pain. We simply hurt the child when he does
wrong, in order that he may so learn not to do wrong. A method so common
and so old as this ought to be clearly justified or as clearly condemned by
its results.
Have we succeeded yet in simplifying and making easy the training of
children,—easy for the trainer and for the trained; and have we developed a
race of beings with plain, strong, clear perceptions of right and wrong
behaviour and an easy and accurate fulfilment of those perceptions?
It must be admitted that we have not; but two claims will be made in
excuse: first, that, however unsuccessful, this method of discipline is better
than any other; and, second, that the bad behaviour of humanity is due to
our inherent depravity, and cannot be ameliorated much even by physical
punishment. Some may go further, and say that whatever advance we have
made is due to this particular system. Unfortunately, we have almost no
exact data from which to compute the value of different methods of child-
training.
In horse-training something definite is known. On one of the great stock
ranches of the West, for instance, where some phenomenal racers have been
bred, the trainers of colts not only forbid any rough handling of the
sensitive young animals, but even rough speaking to them. It has been
proven that the intelligent and affectionate horse is trained more easily and
Page 40
effectually by gentleness than by severity. But with horses the methods used
are open to inspection, and also the results.
With children each family practises alone on its own young ones, and no
record is kept beyond the casual observation and hearsay reports of the
neighbours. Yet, even so, there is a glimmer of light. The proverbial
uncertainty as to "ministers' sons" indicates a tendency to reaction when a
child has been too severely restrained; and the almost sure downfall of the
"mamma's darling," the too-much-mothered and over-indulged boy, shows
the tendency to foolish excesses when a child has not been restrained
enough.
Again, our general uncertainty as to methods proves that even the currently
accepted "rod" system is not infallible. If it were, we should have peace of
mind and uncounted generations of good citizens. As it is, we have the
mixed and spotty world we all know so well,—a heavy percentage of
acknowledged criminals, a much larger grade of those who just do not
break the law, but whose defections from honesty, courage, truth, and
honour weigh heavily upon us all. Following that comes the vast mass of
"good people," and their behaviour is sometimes more trying than that of
the bad ones.
Humanity does gain, but not as fast as so intelligent a race should. In
penology something has been learned. Here, dealing with the extreme
criminal, we are slowly establishing the facts that arbitrary and severe
punishment does not proportionately decrease crime; that crime has causes,
which may be removed; and that the individual needs to be treated
beforehand, preventively, rather than afterward, retributively. This would
seem to throw some light on infant penology. If retributive punishment does
not proportionately decrease crime in adult criminals, perhaps it does not
decrease "naughtiness" among little children. If there is an arrangement of
conditions and a treatment which may prevent the crime, perhaps there may
be an arrangement of conditions and a treatment which will prevent the
naughtiness.
One point may be clearly established, to begin with; and that is the need of
an open court for our helpless little offenders. Whatever else we think of
are open to inspection, and also the results.
With children each family practises alone on its own young ones, and no
record is kept beyond the casual observation and hearsay reports of the
neighbours. Yet, even so, there is a glimmer of light. The proverbial
uncertainty as to "ministers' sons" indicates a tendency to reaction when a
child has been too severely restrained; and the almost sure downfall of the
"mamma's darling," the too-much-mothered and over-indulged boy, shows
the tendency to foolish excesses when a child has not been restrained
enough.
Again, our general uncertainty as to methods proves that even the currently
accepted "rod" system is not infallible. If it were, we should have peace of
mind and uncounted generations of good citizens. As it is, we have the
mixed and spotty world we all know so well,—a heavy percentage of
acknowledged criminals, a much larger grade of those who just do not
break the law, but whose defections from honesty, courage, truth, and
honour weigh heavily upon us all. Following that comes the vast mass of
"good people," and their behaviour is sometimes more trying than that of
the bad ones.
Humanity does gain, but not as fast as so intelligent a race should. In
penology something has been learned. Here, dealing with the extreme
criminal, we are slowly establishing the facts that arbitrary and severe
punishment does not proportionately decrease crime; that crime has causes,
which may be removed; and that the individual needs to be treated
beforehand, preventively, rather than afterward, retributively. This would
seem to throw some light on infant penology. If retributive punishment does
not proportionately decrease crime in adult criminals, perhaps it does not
decrease "naughtiness" among little children. If there is an arrangement of
conditions and a treatment which may prevent the crime, perhaps there may
be an arrangement of conditions and a treatment which will prevent the
naughtiness.
One point may be clearly established, to begin with; and that is the need of
an open court for our helpless little offenders. Whatever else we think of
Page 41
human nature, we know it to be fallible, and that a private individual cannot
be expected to administer justice in secret and alone.
Suppose Mr. Jones steals a cow from Mr. Smith, is Mr. Smith capable of
being himself both judge and executioner? Does not the very conception of
justice involve a third party, some one to hold the scales, to balance, to
decide? And, if circumstances compel much power to be invested in an
individual for a season, should not that individual be previously instructed
from some code of law which many have sanctioned, and afterward be held
responsible to public judgment?
A ship captain, for instance, has absolute authority for a while; but his
authority rests on law, and, if he breaks that law, he is liable to punishment.
Moreover, if he goes too far while in command, he is liable to dangerous
mutiny as well. But in domestic discipline the child is absolutely in the
power of the parent. There is no appeal. There is no defence. There are no
witnesses. The child offends against the parent, and the offended one is both
judge and executioner. A number of children may commit exactly the same
offence, as, for instance, if six boys all go swimming when forbidden; yet
they are liable to six several punishments at the hands of their six several
mothers or fathers,—punishments bearing relation to the views, health, and
temper of the parent at the time rather than to the nature of the misdeed. The
only glimmer of protection which the child gets from an enlightened
community is in the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children,—a
small, feeble body, acting in few localities, and intervening only to save the
child from the parent when gross physical cruelty is practised. That in many
cases parents are even violently cruel to little children gives reason to
believe that many others are a little cruel; and that still more, while not
cruel, are unwise.
There is no society for the prevention of over-indulgence to children, for
instance; yet this is a frequent injury to our young people. Whatever the
views of the separate parents, and whatever their standard of justice, a great
improvement would be made if there were some publicity and community
of action in their methods. A hundred men together can decide upon and
carry out a higher course of action than they could be trusted to follow
severally. Our beautiful growth in justice and equity (for grown people) has
always required this openness and union. Many a mother, tired and cross
be expected to administer justice in secret and alone.
Suppose Mr. Jones steals a cow from Mr. Smith, is Mr. Smith capable of
being himself both judge and executioner? Does not the very conception of
justice involve a third party, some one to hold the scales, to balance, to
decide? And, if circumstances compel much power to be invested in an
individual for a season, should not that individual be previously instructed
from some code of law which many have sanctioned, and afterward be held
responsible to public judgment?
A ship captain, for instance, has absolute authority for a while; but his
authority rests on law, and, if he breaks that law, he is liable to punishment.
Moreover, if he goes too far while in command, he is liable to dangerous
mutiny as well. But in domestic discipline the child is absolutely in the
power of the parent. There is no appeal. There is no defence. There are no
witnesses. The child offends against the parent, and the offended one is both
judge and executioner. A number of children may commit exactly the same
offence, as, for instance, if six boys all go swimming when forbidden; yet
they are liable to six several punishments at the hands of their six several
mothers or fathers,—punishments bearing relation to the views, health, and
temper of the parent at the time rather than to the nature of the misdeed. The
only glimmer of protection which the child gets from an enlightened
community is in the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children,—a
small, feeble body, acting in few localities, and intervening only to save the
child from the parent when gross physical cruelty is practised. That in many
cases parents are even violently cruel to little children gives reason to
believe that many others are a little cruel; and that still more, while not
cruel, are unwise.
There is no society for the prevention of over-indulgence to children, for
instance; yet this is a frequent injury to our young people. Whatever the
views of the separate parents, and whatever their standard of justice, a great
improvement would be made if there were some publicity and community
of action in their methods. A hundred men together can decide upon and
carry out a higher course of action than they could be trusted to follow
severally. Our beautiful growth in justice and equity (for grown people) has
always required this openness and union. Many a mother, tired and cross
Page 42
with her housework, does things to her child which she would be ashamed
to retail to a cool and unprejudiced circle of friends. And many another
mother consistently and conscientiously inflicts punishments which she
would learn to be ashamed of if she heard them discussed by her respected
associates with a consensus of disapproval.
In the ordinary contact of neighbourly life, some little development of this
sort goes on: a few sporadic Mothers' Clubs lead to more concerted
discussions; and to-day the Mothers' Congress, lately become the Parents'
Congress, and other bodies, together with a growing field of literature on
the subject, is leading to far wider and deeper thought, and some
experiment. But the field is as wide as the world, and very little is yet
accomplished. We have swung wide from the stern severity of earlier times,
so that American children are notoriously "indulged"; but merely to leave
off a wrong method, without introducing a better one, is not all that can be
hoped.
The discipline of life lies before us all. The more carefully and wisely we
teach and train our children, the less they and others need suffer afterward.
But there does seem to be some grave deficiency in our method of domestic
discipline. Here is little Albert being educated. He is not going to school
yet. He is "not old enough." That is, he is not old enough to be taught
anything systematically by persons whose business it is to teach; but he is
old enough to be learning the a, b, c of life at the hands of those with whom
he chances to be. A child learns every day. That cannot be helped. What he
learns, and how, we can largely dictate; but we cannot keep his brain shut
until he gets to school, and then open it for three or four hours a day only.
What does little Albert learn? Put yourself in his place for a little while.
Here are new sensations coming to him momently, through the eager nerves
of sense. Here is a new brain, fresh to receive impressions, store them, and
act upon them. The pleasure of perceiving is keen, the pleasure of his
limited but growing reflection is keen, and the pleasure of action is best of
all. Life is full of interest. All the innumerable facts which form our smooth
background of behaviour, in the knowledge of which we avoid the water
and the fire and go down hill circumspectly, are to him fresh discoveries
and revelations. He has to prove them and put them together, and see how
they work. The feelings with which we have learned to associate certain
facts and actions do not exist to him. He knows nothing of "should" or
to retail to a cool and unprejudiced circle of friends. And many another
mother consistently and conscientiously inflicts punishments which she
would learn to be ashamed of if she heard them discussed by her respected
associates with a consensus of disapproval.
In the ordinary contact of neighbourly life, some little development of this
sort goes on: a few sporadic Mothers' Clubs lead to more concerted
discussions; and to-day the Mothers' Congress, lately become the Parents'
Congress, and other bodies, together with a growing field of literature on
the subject, is leading to far wider and deeper thought, and some
experiment. But the field is as wide as the world, and very little is yet
accomplished. We have swung wide from the stern severity of earlier times,
so that American children are notoriously "indulged"; but merely to leave
off a wrong method, without introducing a better one, is not all that can be
hoped.
The discipline of life lies before us all. The more carefully and wisely we
teach and train our children, the less they and others need suffer afterward.
But there does seem to be some grave deficiency in our method of domestic
discipline. Here is little Albert being educated. He is not going to school
yet. He is "not old enough." That is, he is not old enough to be taught
anything systematically by persons whose business it is to teach; but he is
old enough to be learning the a, b, c of life at the hands of those with whom
he chances to be. A child learns every day. That cannot be helped. What he
learns, and how, we can largely dictate; but we cannot keep his brain shut
until he gets to school, and then open it for three or four hours a day only.
What does little Albert learn? Put yourself in his place for a little while.
Here are new sensations coming to him momently, through the eager nerves
of sense. Here is a new brain, fresh to receive impressions, store them, and
act upon them. The pleasure of perceiving is keen, the pleasure of his
limited but growing reflection is keen, and the pleasure of action is best of
all. Life is full of interest. All the innumerable facts which form our smooth
background of behaviour, in the knowledge of which we avoid the water
and the fire and go down hill circumspectly, are to him fresh discoveries
and revelations. He has to prove them and put them together, and see how
they work. The feelings with which we have learned to associate certain
facts and actions do not exist to him. He knows nothing of "should" or
Page 43
"should not," except as he learns it by personal trial or through the reaction
of other persons upon him.
This open state of mind we early destroy by labelling certain acts as good
and others as bad; and, since we do not see our way to exhibiting the
goodness or badness to the baby brain in natural colours, we paint them in
sharp black and white, with no shading. He has to gather his sense of
relatively good and bad from the degree of our praise and punishment; and
strange, indeed, are his impressions.
The loving and cuddling which delight his baby soul are associated with so
many different acts, and in such varying proportion, that he does not clearly
gather whether it is more virtuous to kiss mamma or to pull grandpa's
whiskers; and it takes him some time to learn which dress he must not hug.
But, if the good things confuse him, the bad ones are far more complex and
uncertain.
Little Albert is, we will say, investigating his mother's work-basket. A tall
object stands before him. He just bumped his head against it, and it
wiggled. He felt it wiggle. He reaches forth an inquiring hand, and finds
graspable wicker legs within reach. To grasp and to pull are natural to the
human hand and arm. To shake was early taught him. Things were put in his
hands, the shaking of which produced an agreeable noise and admiration
from the beloved ones. So he shakes this new object; and, to his delight,
something rattles. He puts forth his strength, and, lo! the tall, shakable
object falls prostrate before him, and scatters into a sprawling shower of
little things that clink and roll. Excellent! Lovely! Have not persons built up
tall creations of vari-colored blocks, and taught baby to knock them down
and rejoice in their scattering!
But mamma, to whom this group of surfaces, textures, colours, movements,
and sounds, means much besides infantile instruction, asserts that he is
"naughty," and treats him with severity. "If you do that again," says irate
mamma, "I'll whip you!" If Albert has not already been whipped, the new
word means nothing. How is an unwhipped child to know what whipping
means? She might save her breath. The lesson is not taught by words. But if
she promptly whips him, and does so inevitably when he repeats the
of other persons upon him.
This open state of mind we early destroy by labelling certain acts as good
and others as bad; and, since we do not see our way to exhibiting the
goodness or badness to the baby brain in natural colours, we paint them in
sharp black and white, with no shading. He has to gather his sense of
relatively good and bad from the degree of our praise and punishment; and
strange, indeed, are his impressions.
The loving and cuddling which delight his baby soul are associated with so
many different acts, and in such varying proportion, that he does not clearly
gather whether it is more virtuous to kiss mamma or to pull grandpa's
whiskers; and it takes him some time to learn which dress he must not hug.
But, if the good things confuse him, the bad ones are far more complex and
uncertain.
Little Albert is, we will say, investigating his mother's work-basket. A tall
object stands before him. He just bumped his head against it, and it
wiggled. He felt it wiggle. He reaches forth an inquiring hand, and finds
graspable wicker legs within reach. To grasp and to pull are natural to the
human hand and arm. To shake was early taught him. Things were put in his
hands, the shaking of which produced an agreeable noise and admiration
from the beloved ones. So he shakes this new object; and, to his delight,
something rattles. He puts forth his strength, and, lo! the tall, shakable
object falls prostrate before him, and scatters into a sprawling shower of
little things that clink and roll. Excellent! Lovely! Have not persons built up
tall creations of vari-colored blocks, and taught baby to knock them down
and rejoice in their scattering!
But mamma, to whom this group of surfaces, textures, colours, movements,
and sounds, means much besides infantile instruction, asserts that he is
"naughty," and treats him with severity. "If you do that again," says irate
mamma, "I'll whip you!" If Albert has not already been whipped, the new
word means nothing. How is an unwhipped child to know what whipping
means? She might save her breath. The lesson is not taught by words. But if
she promptly whips him, and does so inevitably when he repeats the
Page 44
offence, he does learn a definite lesson; namely, that the act of pulling over
a work-basket results in a species of physical pain, via mamma.
Then the unprejudiced young brain makes its deduction,—"The pulling
over of things causes physical pain, named whipping." This much being
established, he acts on the information. Presently he learns, with some little
confusion, that going out of the gate without leave is also productive of
whipping,—dissimilar acts, but the same result,—and lays this up with the
other,—"Pulling over things and going out of gates are two causes with the
same result,—whipping."
Then comes another case. He begins to investigate that endless wonder and
attraction, the fire. If ever cause and effect were neatly and forcibly related,
it is in this useful and dangerous element. So simple and sure is its
instructive and deterrent action that we have built a proverb on it,—"The
burnt child dreads the fire."
But the mother of Albert has a better plan than mother Nature. She
interposes with her usual arbitrary consequence,—"If you play with fire, I
will whip you," and Albert learns anew that this third cause still produces
the same unpleasant result; and he makes his record,—"Pulling things over,
going out of gates, playing with fire, result in whipping." And he acts
accordingly. Then one day he makes a new and startling discovery. Led by
some special temptation, he slips out of the gate and safely back again,
unseen of any. No whipping follows. Then his astonished but accurate brain
hastily revises the previous information, and adds a glaring new clause,
—"It is not just going out of gates that makes a whipping come: it is being
seen!" This is covertly tried on the other deeds with the same result. "Aha!
Aha!" clicks the little recording machine inside. "Now I know! Whipping
does not come from those things: it comes from mamma; and, if she doesn't
see me, it doesn't come! Whipping is the result of being seen!" Of course, a
little child does not actually say this to himself in so many words; but he
does get this impression very clearly, as may be seen from his ensuing
behaviour.
The principle in question, in considering this usual method of discipline, is
whether it is better to associate a child's idea of consequences with the act
itself or with an individual, and conditioned upon the chance of discovery.
a work-basket results in a species of physical pain, via mamma.
Then the unprejudiced young brain makes its deduction,—"The pulling
over of things causes physical pain, named whipping." This much being
established, he acts on the information. Presently he learns, with some little
confusion, that going out of the gate without leave is also productive of
whipping,—dissimilar acts, but the same result,—and lays this up with the
other,—"Pulling over things and going out of gates are two causes with the
same result,—whipping."
Then comes another case. He begins to investigate that endless wonder and
attraction, the fire. If ever cause and effect were neatly and forcibly related,
it is in this useful and dangerous element. So simple and sure is its
instructive and deterrent action that we have built a proverb on it,—"The
burnt child dreads the fire."
But the mother of Albert has a better plan than mother Nature. She
interposes with her usual arbitrary consequence,—"If you play with fire, I
will whip you," and Albert learns anew that this third cause still produces
the same unpleasant result; and he makes his record,—"Pulling things over,
going out of gates, playing with fire, result in whipping." And he acts
accordingly. Then one day he makes a new and startling discovery. Led by
some special temptation, he slips out of the gate and safely back again,
unseen of any. No whipping follows. Then his astonished but accurate brain
hastily revises the previous information, and adds a glaring new clause,
—"It is not just going out of gates that makes a whipping come: it is being
seen!" This is covertly tried on the other deeds with the same result. "Aha!
Aha!" clicks the little recording machine inside. "Now I know! Whipping
does not come from those things: it comes from mamma; and, if she doesn't
see me, it doesn't come! Whipping is the result of being seen!" Of course, a
little child does not actually say this to himself in so many words; but he
does get this impression very clearly, as may be seen from his ensuing
behaviour.
The principle in question, in considering this usual method of discipline, is
whether it is better to associate a child's idea of consequences with the act
itself or with an individual, and conditioned upon the chance of discovery.
Page 45
Our general habit is to make the result of the child's deed contingent upon
the parental knowledge and displeasure rather than upon the deed itself. As
in this hackneyed instance of the fire, instead of teaching the child by mild
and cautious experiment that fire burns, we teach him that fire whips. The
baby who is taught not to play with fire by the application of a rearward
slipper does not understand the nature of the glittering attraction any better
than before; and, as soon as he learns that whippings are contingent upon
personal observation, he fondly imagines that, if he can play with fire
without being seen, no pain will follow.
Thus the danger we seek to avert is not averted. He is still liable to be
burned through ignorance. We have denied the true lesson as to the nature
of fire, and taught a false one of arbitrary but uncertain punishment. Even if
the child is preternaturally obedient and never does the things we tell him
not to do, he does not learn the lesson. He is no wiser than before. We have
saved him from danger and also from knowledge. If he is disobedient, he
runs the same risk as if we had told him nothing, with the added danger of
acting alone and nervously. Whereas, if he were taught the simple lesson
that fire burns, under our careful supervision to see that the burn was not
serious, then he would know the actual nature of fire, and dread it with sure
reason, far more than he dreads the uncertain slipper.
This has been dwelt upon so fully by previous writers that there would seem
small need of further mention; but still our mothers do not read or do not
understand, and still our babies are confronted with arbitrary punishment
instead of natural consequence. The worst result of this system is in its
effect on the moral sense. We have a world full of people who are partially
restrained from evil by the fear of arbitrary punishment, and who do evil
when they imagine they can do so without discovery. Never having been
taught to attach the evil consequence to the evil act, but instead to find it a
remote contingency hinging on another person's observation, we grow up in
the same attitude of mind, afraid not of stealing, but of the policeman.
If there is no slipper, why not tip over the work-basket: if there is no
policeman, why not steal? Back of slipper and police we hold up to the
infant mind a still more remote contingency of eternal punishment; but this
has to be wholly imagined, and is so distant, to a child's mind, as to have
the parental knowledge and displeasure rather than upon the deed itself. As
in this hackneyed instance of the fire, instead of teaching the child by mild
and cautious experiment that fire burns, we teach him that fire whips. The
baby who is taught not to play with fire by the application of a rearward
slipper does not understand the nature of the glittering attraction any better
than before; and, as soon as he learns that whippings are contingent upon
personal observation, he fondly imagines that, if he can play with fire
without being seen, no pain will follow.
Thus the danger we seek to avert is not averted. He is still liable to be
burned through ignorance. We have denied the true lesson as to the nature
of fire, and taught a false one of arbitrary but uncertain punishment. Even if
the child is preternaturally obedient and never does the things we tell him
not to do, he does not learn the lesson. He is no wiser than before. We have
saved him from danger and also from knowledge. If he is disobedient, he
runs the same risk as if we had told him nothing, with the added danger of
acting alone and nervously. Whereas, if he were taught the simple lesson
that fire burns, under our careful supervision to see that the burn was not
serious, then he would know the actual nature of fire, and dread it with sure
reason, far more than he dreads the uncertain slipper.
This has been dwelt upon so fully by previous writers that there would seem
small need of further mention; but still our mothers do not read or do not
understand, and still our babies are confronted with arbitrary punishment
instead of natural consequence. The worst result of this system is in its
effect on the moral sense. We have a world full of people who are partially
restrained from evil by the fear of arbitrary punishment, and who do evil
when they imagine they can do so without discovery. Never having been
taught to attach the evil consequence to the evil act, but instead to find it a
remote contingency hinging on another person's observation, we grow up in
the same attitude of mind, afraid not of stealing, but of the policeman.
If there is no slipper, why not tip over the work-basket: if there is no
policeman, why not steal? Back of slipper and police we hold up to the
infant mind a still more remote contingency of eternal punishment; but this
has to be wholly imagined, and is so distant, to a child's mind, as to have
Page 46
little weight. It has little weight with grown persons even, and, necessarily,
less with a child.
The mental processes involved in receiving by ear an image of a thing never
seen, of visualising it by imagination and then remembering the vision, and
finally of bringing forward that remembered vision to act as check to a
present and actual temptation, are most difficult. But where a consequence
is instant and clear,—when baby tries to grab the parrot, and the parrot
bites,—that baby, without being promised a whipping or being whipped,
will thereafter religiously avoid all parrots.
A baby soon learns to shun certain things for reasons of his own. What he
dislikes and fears he will not touch. It is no effort for the young mind to
observe and remember a prompt natural consequence. We do make some
clumsy attempts in this direction, as when we tie up, in an ill-tasting rag, the
thumb too often sucked. If thumb-sucking is a really bad habit and a general
one, we should long since have invented a neat and harmless wash,
purchasable in small bottles at the drug store, of which a few applications
would sicken the unhappy suckling of that thumb most effectually. But
thumb-sucking we do not consider as wrong, merely as undesirable. When
the child does what we call wrong, we think he should be "punished." Our
ideas of domestic discipline are still of the crudely savage era; while in
social discipline, in penology, we have become tolerably civilised.
Some will say that the child is like a savage, and is most open to the
treatment current at that time in our history. It is true that the child passes
through the same phases in personal development that the race passed long
ago, and that he is open to the kind of instruction which would affect a
primitive-minded adult. But this means (if we are seeking to benefit the
child), not the behaviour of one savage to another, but such behaviour as
would elevate the savage. One of the most simple and useful elements in
primitive discipline is retaliation. It is Nature's law of reaction in conscious
form.
To retaliate in kind is primitive justice. If we observe the code of ethics in
use among children, it resolves itself into two simple principles: that of
instant and equal retaliation; or, when that fails, the dread ultimatum which
no child can resist,—"I won't play!" A child who is considered "mean" and
less with a child.
The mental processes involved in receiving by ear an image of a thing never
seen, of visualising it by imagination and then remembering the vision, and
finally of bringing forward that remembered vision to act as check to a
present and actual temptation, are most difficult. But where a consequence
is instant and clear,—when baby tries to grab the parrot, and the parrot
bites,—that baby, without being promised a whipping or being whipped,
will thereafter religiously avoid all parrots.
A baby soon learns to shun certain things for reasons of his own. What he
dislikes and fears he will not touch. It is no effort for the young mind to
observe and remember a prompt natural consequence. We do make some
clumsy attempts in this direction, as when we tie up, in an ill-tasting rag, the
thumb too often sucked. If thumb-sucking is a really bad habit and a general
one, we should long since have invented a neat and harmless wash,
purchasable in small bottles at the drug store, of which a few applications
would sicken the unhappy suckling of that thumb most effectually. But
thumb-sucking we do not consider as wrong, merely as undesirable. When
the child does what we call wrong, we think he should be "punished." Our
ideas of domestic discipline are still of the crudely savage era; while in
social discipline, in penology, we have become tolerably civilised.
Some will say that the child is like a savage, and is most open to the
treatment current at that time in our history. It is true that the child passes
through the same phases in personal development that the race passed long
ago, and that he is open to the kind of instruction which would affect a
primitive-minded adult. But this means (if we are seeking to benefit the
child), not the behaviour of one savage to another, but such behaviour as
would elevate the savage. One of the most simple and useful elements in
primitive discipline is retaliation. It is Nature's law of reaction in conscious
form.
To retaliate in kind is primitive justice. If we observe the code of ethics in
use among children, it resolves itself into two simple principles: that of
instant and equal retaliation; or, when that fails, the dread ultimatum which
no child can resist,—"I won't play!" A child who is considered "mean" and
Page 47
disagreeable by his fellows meets the simple and effectual treatment of
snubbing, neglect, ostracism.
These two principles may be applied in domestic discipline gently,
accurately, fairly, and without ill-feeling; and their effect is admirable.
"What is the difference between this and the other method?" will be asked.
"Is not this also descending to the plane of childishness, of savagery, to
which you were just now objecting?" Here is the difference.
To apply a brutal and arbitrary punishment to the person of the offender is
what savages do, and what we do, to the child. To receive a just and
accurate retaliation is what child and savage understand, are restrained and
instructed by. We should treat the child in methods applicable by the
savage, not with the behaviour of savages. For instance, you are playing
with a little child. The little child is rude to you. You put him down, and go
away. This is a gentle reaction, which, being repeated, he soon learns to
associate with the behaviour you dislike. "When I do this," observes the
infant mind, "the play stops. I like to play. Therefore, I will not do the thing
that stops it."
This is simple observation, and involves no ill-feeling. He learns to modify
his conduct to a desired end, which is the lesson of life. In this case you
treat him by a method of retaliation quite perceptible to a savage, and
appealing to the sense of justice without arousing antagonism. But, if you
are playing with the little one, he is rude to you, and you spank him, he is
conscious of a personal assault which does arouse antagonism. It is not only
what a savage could understand, but what a savage would have done. It
arouses savage feelings, and helps keep the child a savage. Also, it helps
keep the race a savage; for the child who grows up under the treatment
common in that era finds it difficult to behave in a manner suitable to
civilisation.
Discipline is part of life; and, if met early and accepted, all life becomes
easier. But the discipline which the real world gives us is based on
inexorable law, not on personal whim. We make the child's idea of right and
wrong rest on some person's feeling, not on the nature of the act. He is
trained to behave on a level of primitive despotism, and cannot successfully
adjust himself to a free democracy. This is why our American children, who
snubbing, neglect, ostracism.
These two principles may be applied in domestic discipline gently,
accurately, fairly, and without ill-feeling; and their effect is admirable.
"What is the difference between this and the other method?" will be asked.
"Is not this also descending to the plane of childishness, of savagery, to
which you were just now objecting?" Here is the difference.
To apply a brutal and arbitrary punishment to the person of the offender is
what savages do, and what we do, to the child. To receive a just and
accurate retaliation is what child and savage understand, are restrained and
instructed by. We should treat the child in methods applicable by the
savage, not with the behaviour of savages. For instance, you are playing
with a little child. The little child is rude to you. You put him down, and go
away. This is a gentle reaction, which, being repeated, he soon learns to
associate with the behaviour you dislike. "When I do this," observes the
infant mind, "the play stops. I like to play. Therefore, I will not do the thing
that stops it."
This is simple observation, and involves no ill-feeling. He learns to modify
his conduct to a desired end, which is the lesson of life. In this case you
treat him by a method of retaliation quite perceptible to a savage, and
appealing to the sense of justice without arousing antagonism. But, if you
are playing with the little one, he is rude to you, and you spank him, he is
conscious of a personal assault which does arouse antagonism. It is not only
what a savage could understand, but what a savage would have done. It
arouses savage feelings, and helps keep the child a savage. Also, it helps
keep the race a savage; for the child who grows up under the treatment
common in that era finds it difficult to behave in a manner suitable to
civilisation.
Discipline is part of life; and, if met early and accepted, all life becomes
easier. But the discipline which the real world gives us is based on
inexorable law, not on personal whim. We make the child's idea of right and
wrong rest on some person's feeling, not on the nature of the act. He is
trained to behave on a level of primitive despotism, and cannot successfully
adjust himself to a free democracy. This is why our American children, who
Page 48
get less of the old-fashioned discipline, make better citizens than the more
submissive races who were kept severely down in youth, and are unable to
keep themselves down in later life.
There is a painful paucity of ideas on child-training in most families, as
clearly shown in the too common confession, "I'm sure I don't know what to
do with that child!" or, "What would you do with such a child as that?"
If we may not use the ever-ready slipper, the shrill, abusive voice, the dark
closet, or threat of withheld meal, what remains to us in the line of
discipline? What is to be done to the naughty child? We need here some
knowledge of what naughtiness really is. The child is a growing group of
faculties, the comparative development of which makes him a good or bad
member of society. His behaviour has, first, the limitations of his age, and,
second, of his personality.
A child is naturally more timid than a grown person, and a given child may
be afflicted with more timidity than is natural to his age. Acts which
indicate such a condition show need of training and discipline. A certain
amount of selfishness is natural to childhood: acts indicating unusual
selfishness call for correction.
So with the whole field of childish behaviour: whatever acts show evil
tendencies need checking; but the acts natural to every child only show that
he is a child,—which is not "naughty"! If we considered the field
beforehand, asked ourselves what we expected during this day or this year
in the behaviour of such a child, and were not displeased when he behaved
within those lines, much unnecessary pain and trouble would be saved to
both parties. Then, when things really indicative of evil were done, we
should carefully examine and test the character so manifested, and begin to
apply the suitable discipline.
For example, it is natural to childhood to be inconsiderate of others. The
intense little ego, full of strong new sensations, has small sympathy for the
sensations of his associates. The baby may love the kitten, and yet hurt it
cruelly because he does not know how kittens feel. This is not naughty, and
needs only the positive training which shall hasten his natural growth in
extension of sympathy. To show him the right methods of handling the pet,
and especially of not handling it; to teach him to enjoy watching the kitten's
submissive races who were kept severely down in youth, and are unable to
keep themselves down in later life.
There is a painful paucity of ideas on child-training in most families, as
clearly shown in the too common confession, "I'm sure I don't know what to
do with that child!" or, "What would you do with such a child as that?"
If we may not use the ever-ready slipper, the shrill, abusive voice, the dark
closet, or threat of withheld meal, what remains to us in the line of
discipline? What is to be done to the naughty child? We need here some
knowledge of what naughtiness really is. The child is a growing group of
faculties, the comparative development of which makes him a good or bad
member of society. His behaviour has, first, the limitations of his age, and,
second, of his personality.
A child is naturally more timid than a grown person, and a given child may
be afflicted with more timidity than is natural to his age. Acts which
indicate such a condition show need of training and discipline. A certain
amount of selfishness is natural to childhood: acts indicating unusual
selfishness call for correction.
So with the whole field of childish behaviour: whatever acts show evil
tendencies need checking; but the acts natural to every child only show that
he is a child,—which is not "naughty"! If we considered the field
beforehand, asked ourselves what we expected during this day or this year
in the behaviour of such a child, and were not displeased when he behaved
within those lines, much unnecessary pain and trouble would be saved to
both parties. Then, when things really indicative of evil were done, we
should carefully examine and test the character so manifested, and begin to
apply the suitable discipline.
For example, it is natural to childhood to be inconsiderate of others. The
intense little ego, full of strong new sensations, has small sympathy for the
sensations of his associates. The baby may love the kitten, and yet hurt it
cruelly because he does not know how kittens feel. This is not naughty, and
needs only the positive training which shall hasten his natural growth in
extension of sympathy. To show him the right methods of handling the pet,
and especially of not handling it; to teach him to enjoy watching the kitten's
Page 49
natural activities and to respect its preferences,—all that is education, and
needs no "discipline." But, if the child shows a pleasure in hurting the kitten
after he knows it hurts, then you have real evil to deal with. A character is
indicated which may grow to callous indifference to the feelings of others,
and even to their actual injury. These acts are "wrong"; and wise, strong
measures are necessary.
There are two main lines on which to work. One is to take extra measures to
cultivate sympathy, using nature study, and to examine and care for such
pronounced cases of suffering as must arouse even the most dominant
interest. The too-callous child might be taken to a children's hospital, and
helped to minister to the needs of the small sufferers. His pets, meanwhile,
should be large and strong creatures, which he would depend on more or
less, and his enjoying their company made absolutely contingent on right
treatment. Special attention should also be paid to all such acts as showed
consideration of others,—to encourage and reward them.
Again, if a child shows a too violent or sullen temper, or is distinctly sly
and untrustworthy, these are serious indications, and need careful and
thorough treatment.
But the great majority of acts for which children are punished are not at all
evil. "Carelessness," for instance, is incident to the young brain,—essential
to it. The power always to properly co-relate and remember is an adult
power, and not always strong in the adult. We need, of course, to encourage
a growing carefulness, but not to expect it nor punish its natural lack.
Clumsiness is also incidental to the young nerve connections. The baby
drops things continually, the child frequently: the adult will hold an object
even while the mind is otherwise engaged, the habit of the flexo-motor
nerves being well established. Enterprising experiment is not only natural to
childhood, but a positive virtue. That is the quality which leads the world
onward, and the lack of it is a Chinese wall against progress. One enormous
field of what we call naughtiness in our little ones lies in offences against
things.
First and foremost, clothes. Wetting, soiling, and tearing clothes,—what a
sea of tears have been shed, what wails and sobs, what heavy and useless
punishments inflicted, because of injured clothing! Yet almost every
needs no "discipline." But, if the child shows a pleasure in hurting the kitten
after he knows it hurts, then you have real evil to deal with. A character is
indicated which may grow to callous indifference to the feelings of others,
and even to their actual injury. These acts are "wrong"; and wise, strong
measures are necessary.
There are two main lines on which to work. One is to take extra measures to
cultivate sympathy, using nature study, and to examine and care for such
pronounced cases of suffering as must arouse even the most dominant
interest. The too-callous child might be taken to a children's hospital, and
helped to minister to the needs of the small sufferers. His pets, meanwhile,
should be large and strong creatures, which he would depend on more or
less, and his enjoying their company made absolutely contingent on right
treatment. Special attention should also be paid to all such acts as showed
consideration of others,—to encourage and reward them.
Again, if a child shows a too violent or sullen temper, or is distinctly sly
and untrustworthy, these are serious indications, and need careful and
thorough treatment.
But the great majority of acts for which children are punished are not at all
evil. "Carelessness," for instance, is incident to the young brain,—essential
to it. The power always to properly co-relate and remember is an adult
power, and not always strong in the adult. We need, of course, to encourage
a growing carefulness, but not to expect it nor punish its natural lack.
Clumsiness is also incidental to the young nerve connections. The baby
drops things continually, the child frequently: the adult will hold an object
even while the mind is otherwise engaged, the habit of the flexo-motor
nerves being well established. Enterprising experiment is not only natural to
childhood, but a positive virtue. That is the quality which leads the world
onward, and the lack of it is a Chinese wall against progress. One enormous
field of what we call naughtiness in our little ones lies in offences against
things.
First and foremost, clothes. Wetting, soiling, and tearing clothes,—what a
sea of tears have been shed, what wails and sobs, what heavy and useless
punishments inflicted, because of injured clothing! Yet almost every
Page 50
accident to clothing comes from the interaction of two facts: first, the
perfectly natural clumsiness and carelessness of childhood; and, second, our
interminable folly in dressing a child in unchildish garments, and placing
him in unchildish conditions. There is no naughtiness involved except in the
parent, who shows a stupidity abnormal to her age. Children are frequently
reproached for wearing out their shoes. What does the intelligent parent
expect? Is the child to sit in a chair, lie down, or ride the bicycle
continually? If the child is seen to cut his shoes with knives or grind them
on a grindstone, that may be discouraged as malicious mischief; but the
inevitable stubbing and scuffing of the eager, restless, ungoverned little feet
should have been foreseen and allowed for. We do strive to buy the heaviest
possible mass of iron-shod leather for our boys, and then we scold them for
being noisy.
To surround a growing creature with artificial difficulties, to fail to
understand or allow for the natural difficulties of his age, and then to punish
with arbitrary retribution the behaviour which is sure to appear, this is not
the kind of discipline which makes wise, strong, self-governing citizens.
perfectly natural clumsiness and carelessness of childhood; and, second, our
interminable folly in dressing a child in unchildish garments, and placing
him in unchildish conditions. There is no naughtiness involved except in the
parent, who shows a stupidity abnormal to her age. Children are frequently
reproached for wearing out their shoes. What does the intelligent parent
expect? Is the child to sit in a chair, lie down, or ride the bicycle
continually? If the child is seen to cut his shoes with knives or grind them
on a grindstone, that may be discouraged as malicious mischief; but the
inevitable stubbing and scuffing of the eager, restless, ungoverned little feet
should have been foreseen and allowed for. We do strive to buy the heaviest
possible mass of iron-shod leather for our boys, and then we scold them for
being noisy.
To surround a growing creature with artificial difficulties, to fail to
understand or allow for the natural difficulties of his age, and then to punish
with arbitrary retribution the behaviour which is sure to appear, this is not
the kind of discipline which makes wise, strong, self-governing citizens.
Page 51
V.
TEACHABLE ETHICS.
Our general knowledge of ethics is small and unreliable, and our practice in
ethics even smaller and more unreliable. The good intentions of mankind
are prominent; but our ideas of right behaviour are so contradictory and
uncertain, our execution of such ideas as we hold so partial and irregular,
that human behaviour continues to be most unsatisfactory. This condition
we used to cheerfully attribute to the infirmity of human nature, taking
ignominious consolation from the thought of our vicious tendencies and
hopeless weakness.
The broad light of evolutionary study has removed this contemptible
excuse. We now know human nature to be quite as good as the rest of
nature, wherein everything is good after its kind; and that, furthermore, our
human kind has made great improvement in conduct so far, and is capable
of making a great deal more. We are not weak: we are strong. We are not
wicked: we earnestly desire to be good. But we are still very ignorant of the
science of ethics, and most inept in its practice.
We learn mathematics, and apply our knowledge with marvellous results.
We learn physics, and use what we know therein to work miracles in the
material world. Ethics is as plain a science as physics, and as easy of
application. Ethics is the physics of social relation. The cause of our slow
growth in ethics is this:—
The prominent importance of right action and constant need of some
general standard to appeal to, strongly impress the human mind in its very
earliest stage of development. Incapable as yet of scientific methods of
study, ignorant, supremely credulous and timid, conservative and
superstitious to a degree, primitive man promptly made "a religion" of his
scant observations and deductions in ethics, and forbade all further study
and experiment. Where other sciences have their recognised room for
progress, a slowly accumulating and often changing knowledge behind, and
TEACHABLE ETHICS.
Our general knowledge of ethics is small and unreliable, and our practice in
ethics even smaller and more unreliable. The good intentions of mankind
are prominent; but our ideas of right behaviour are so contradictory and
uncertain, our execution of such ideas as we hold so partial and irregular,
that human behaviour continues to be most unsatisfactory. This condition
we used to cheerfully attribute to the infirmity of human nature, taking
ignominious consolation from the thought of our vicious tendencies and
hopeless weakness.
The broad light of evolutionary study has removed this contemptible
excuse. We now know human nature to be quite as good as the rest of
nature, wherein everything is good after its kind; and that, furthermore, our
human kind has made great improvement in conduct so far, and is capable
of making a great deal more. We are not weak: we are strong. We are not
wicked: we earnestly desire to be good. But we are still very ignorant of the
science of ethics, and most inept in its practice.
We learn mathematics, and apply our knowledge with marvellous results.
We learn physics, and use what we know therein to work miracles in the
material world. Ethics is as plain a science as physics, and as easy of
application. Ethics is the physics of social relation. The cause of our slow
growth in ethics is this:—
The prominent importance of right action and constant need of some
general standard to appeal to, strongly impress the human mind in its very
earliest stage of development. Incapable as yet of scientific methods of
study, ignorant, supremely credulous and timid, conservative and
superstitious to a degree, primitive man promptly made "a religion" of his
scant observations and deductions in ethics, and forbade all further study
and experiment. Where other sciences have their recognised room for
progress, a slowly accumulating and often changing knowledge behind, and
Page 52
a free field of uncertainty in front, ethics was promptly walled in with the
absolute and the super-natural. The few lines of action then recognised as
"moral" or "immoral" were defined in the most conclusive manner, and no
room left for later study. It is most interesting to note the efforts of
conscientious men in later ages to make an intelligible, consistent scheme
of ethics out of these essentially incorrect early attempts. By these efforts a
religion grew from a simple group of dogmas and rites to the complex
ramifications of many commentators; and the occasional vigorous and
progressive brain that saw more light has always had to suffer and struggle
long to introduce new truth. We have forbidden, under awful penalties, all
open-minded study in these lines; and this especially hindering mental
attitude has kept the most general and simple of the sciences in a very
backward condition, so that we go through school and college with no real
enlightenment on the subject.
Thus a young man, quite proficient in languages, physics, and the higher
mathematics, will be shamefully deficient in even the lowest ethics (right
behaviour in regard to himself), and show no acquaintance whatever with
the higher branches of the subject. We err very commonly in right treatment
of ourselves, more commonly in treatment of one another; and our
confusion of idea and behaviour increases with the square of the distance,
our behaviour to other nations or other kinds of animals being lowest of all.
We have a common scheme of behaviour, coming from various influences
and conditions, which we cannot ourselves account for by any ethical rules;
and this every-day working ethics of ours shows how social evolution
unconsciously developes needed conduct, even where our conscious
intelligence fails to recognise or recommend such conduct as ethical. Thus
we have developed many stalwart and timely virtues in spite of rather than
because of religious approval, and many serious vices flourish without
religious opposition.
A conspicuous instance of this is in the pious contentment of a wealthy
church corporation, the income of which is derived from tenement houses
which are hotbeds of evil; and in the often observed conduct of an
irreligious man, who practises the commonplace necessary virtues of daily
business life. But this power of social evolution developes the immediate
virtues essential to close personal intercourse more quickly than the higher
range of virtue, needed in national and international affairs. Thus we often
absolute and the super-natural. The few lines of action then recognised as
"moral" or "immoral" were defined in the most conclusive manner, and no
room left for later study. It is most interesting to note the efforts of
conscientious men in later ages to make an intelligible, consistent scheme
of ethics out of these essentially incorrect early attempts. By these efforts a
religion grew from a simple group of dogmas and rites to the complex
ramifications of many commentators; and the occasional vigorous and
progressive brain that saw more light has always had to suffer and struggle
long to introduce new truth. We have forbidden, under awful penalties, all
open-minded study in these lines; and this especially hindering mental
attitude has kept the most general and simple of the sciences in a very
backward condition, so that we go through school and college with no real
enlightenment on the subject.
Thus a young man, quite proficient in languages, physics, and the higher
mathematics, will be shamefully deficient in even the lowest ethics (right
behaviour in regard to himself), and show no acquaintance whatever with
the higher branches of the subject. We err very commonly in right treatment
of ourselves, more commonly in treatment of one another; and our
confusion of idea and behaviour increases with the square of the distance,
our behaviour to other nations or other kinds of animals being lowest of all.
We have a common scheme of behaviour, coming from various influences
and conditions, which we cannot ourselves account for by any ethical rules;
and this every-day working ethics of ours shows how social evolution
unconsciously developes needed conduct, even where our conscious
intelligence fails to recognise or recommend such conduct as ethical. Thus
we have developed many stalwart and timely virtues in spite of rather than
because of religious approval, and many serious vices flourish without
religious opposition.
A conspicuous instance of this is in the pious contentment of a wealthy
church corporation, the income of which is derived from tenement houses
which are hotbeds of evil; and in the often observed conduct of an
irreligious man, who practises the commonplace necessary virtues of daily
business life. But this power of social evolution developes the immediate
virtues essential to close personal intercourse more quickly than the higher
range of virtue, needed in national and international affairs. Thus we often
Page 53
see "a good family man," friend, and perhaps even an honest business
dealer, shamefully negligent or corrupt in political duty.
It would seem that the same brains which have brought us forward to such
enormous knowledge in other lines might have made more progress in this.
Some special cause must have operated, and be still operating, to prevent a
normal growth in this deeply important field.
Much might be said here of the influence of religious custom; but the still
closer and more invariable cause lies not in the church, but in the home.
Where in social relation our necessary enlargement and progress have
forced upon us nobler characteristics, in the domestic relation small change
has been made. The privacy and conservatism of the family group have
made it a nursing ground of rudimentary survivals, long since outgrown in
more open fields; and the ethical code of the family is patently behind that
of the society in which it is located. The primitive instincts, affections, and
passions are there; but justice, liberty, courtesy, and such later social
sentiments are very weak.
New truth is seen by new brains. As the organ we think with grows from
age to age, we are able to think farther and deeper; but, if the growing brain
is especially injured in any one department in early youth, it will not grow
as fast in that one line. As a general rule,—a rule with rare exceptions,—we
do thus injure the baby brain in the line of ethical thought and action. In
other sciences we teach what we know, when we teach at all, and practise
fairly; but, in teaching a child ethics, we do not give even what we have of
knowledge, and our practice with him and the practice we demand from
him are not at all in accordance with our true views.
In glaring instance is the habit of lying to children. A woman who would
not lie to a grown friend will lie freely to her own child. A man who would
not be unjust to his brother or a stranger will be unjust to his little son. The
common courtesy given any adult is not given to the child. That delicate
consideration for another's feelings, which is part of our common practice
among friends, is lacking in our dealings with children. From the treatment
they receive, children cannot learn any rational and consistent scheme of
ethics. Their healthy little brains make early inference from the conduct of
their elders, and incite behaviour on the same plan; but they speedily find
dealer, shamefully negligent or corrupt in political duty.
It would seem that the same brains which have brought us forward to such
enormous knowledge in other lines might have made more progress in this.
Some special cause must have operated, and be still operating, to prevent a
normal growth in this deeply important field.
Much might be said here of the influence of religious custom; but the still
closer and more invariable cause lies not in the church, but in the home.
Where in social relation our necessary enlargement and progress have
forced upon us nobler characteristics, in the domestic relation small change
has been made. The privacy and conservatism of the family group have
made it a nursing ground of rudimentary survivals, long since outgrown in
more open fields; and the ethical code of the family is patently behind that
of the society in which it is located. The primitive instincts, affections, and
passions are there; but justice, liberty, courtesy, and such later social
sentiments are very weak.
New truth is seen by new brains. As the organ we think with grows from
age to age, we are able to think farther and deeper; but, if the growing brain
is especially injured in any one department in early youth, it will not grow
as fast in that one line. As a general rule,—a rule with rare exceptions,—we
do thus injure the baby brain in the line of ethical thought and action. In
other sciences we teach what we know, when we teach at all, and practise
fairly; but, in teaching a child ethics, we do not give even what we have of
knowledge, and our practice with him and the practice we demand from
him are not at all in accordance with our true views.
In glaring instance is the habit of lying to children. A woman who would
not lie to a grown friend will lie freely to her own child. A man who would
not be unjust to his brother or a stranger will be unjust to his little son. The
common courtesy given any adult is not given to the child. That delicate
consideration for another's feelings, which is part of our common practice
among friends, is lacking in our dealings with children. From the treatment
they receive, children cannot learn any rational and consistent scheme of
ethics. Their healthy little brains make early inference from the conduct of
their elders, and incite behaviour on the same plan; but they speedily find
Page 54
that these are poor rules, for they do not work both ways. The conduct we
seek to enforce from them does not accord with our conduct, nor form any
consistent whole by itself. It is not based on any simple group of principles
which a child can understand, but rests very largely on the personal
equation and the minor variations of circumstance.
Take lying again as an instance. 1. We lie to the child. He discovers it. No
evil is apparently resultant. 2. He accuses us of it, and we punish him for
impertinence. 3. He lies to us, and meets severe penalties. 4. We accuse him
of it, rightly or wrongly, and are not punished for impertinence. 5. He
observes us lie to the visitor in the way of politeness with no evil result. 6.
He lies to the visitor less skilfully, and is again made to suffer. 7. He lies to
his more ignorant juniors, and nothing happens. 8. Meanwhile, if he
receives any definite ethical instruction on the subject, he is probably told
that God hates a liar, that to lie is a sin!
The elastic human brain can and does accommodate itself to this confusion,
and grows up to complacently repeat the whole performance without any
consciousness of inconsistency; but progress in ethics is hardly to be looked
for under such conditions. It is pathetic to see this waste of power in each
generation. We are born with the gentler and kinder impulses bred by long
social interrelation. We have ever broader and subtler brains; but our good
impulses are checked, twisted, tangled, weighed down with many artificial
restrictions, and our restless questionings and suggestions are snubbed or
neglected. A child is temptingly open to instruction in ethics. His primitive
mental attitude recognises the importance of the main principles as strongly
as the early savage did. His simple and guarded life makes it easy for us to
supply profuse and continuous illustrations of the working of these
principles; and his strong, keen feelings enable us to impress with lasting
power the relative rightness and wrongness of different lines of action.
Yet this beautiful opportunity is not only neglected, but the fresh mind and
its eager powers are blurred, confused, discouraged, by our senseless
treatment. Our lack of knowledge does not excuse it. Our lingering religious
restriction does not excuse it. We know something of ethics, and practise
something, but treat the child as if he was a lower instead of a higher being.
Surely, we can reduce our ethical knowledge into some simple and
teachable shape, and take the same pains to teach this noblest, this most
seek to enforce from them does not accord with our conduct, nor form any
consistent whole by itself. It is not based on any simple group of principles
which a child can understand, but rests very largely on the personal
equation and the minor variations of circumstance.
Take lying again as an instance. 1. We lie to the child. He discovers it. No
evil is apparently resultant. 2. He accuses us of it, and we punish him for
impertinence. 3. He lies to us, and meets severe penalties. 4. We accuse him
of it, rightly or wrongly, and are not punished for impertinence. 5. He
observes us lie to the visitor in the way of politeness with no evil result. 6.
He lies to the visitor less skilfully, and is again made to suffer. 7. He lies to
his more ignorant juniors, and nothing happens. 8. Meanwhile, if he
receives any definite ethical instruction on the subject, he is probably told
that God hates a liar, that to lie is a sin!
The elastic human brain can and does accommodate itself to this confusion,
and grows up to complacently repeat the whole performance without any
consciousness of inconsistency; but progress in ethics is hardly to be looked
for under such conditions. It is pathetic to see this waste of power in each
generation. We are born with the gentler and kinder impulses bred by long
social interrelation. We have ever broader and subtler brains; but our good
impulses are checked, twisted, tangled, weighed down with many artificial
restrictions, and our restless questionings and suggestions are snubbed or
neglected. A child is temptingly open to instruction in ethics. His primitive
mental attitude recognises the importance of the main principles as strongly
as the early savage did. His simple and guarded life makes it easy for us to
supply profuse and continuous illustrations of the working of these
principles; and his strong, keen feelings enable us to impress with lasting
power the relative rightness and wrongness of different lines of action.
Yet this beautiful opportunity is not only neglected, but the fresh mind and
its eager powers are blurred, confused, discouraged, by our senseless
treatment. Our lack of knowledge does not excuse it. Our lingering religious
restriction does not excuse it. We know something of ethics, and practise
something, but treat the child as if he was a lower instead of a higher being.
Surely, we can reduce our ethical knowledge into some simple and
teachable shape, and take the same pains to teach this noblest, this most
Page 55
indispensable of sciences that we take to teach music or dancing. Physics is
the science of molecular relation,—how things work in relation to other
things. Ethics is the science of social relation,—how people work in relation
to other people. To the individual there is no ethics but of self-development
and reproduction. The lonely animal's behaviour goes no farther. But
gregarious animals have to relate their behaviour to one another,—a more
complex problem; and in our intricate co-relation there is so wide a field of
inter-relative behaviour that its working principles and laws form a science.
However complex our ultimate acts, they are open to classification, and
resolve themselves into certain general principles which long since were
recognised and named. Liberty, justice, love,—we all know these and
others, and can promptly square a given act by some familiar principle. The
sense of justice developes very early, and may be used as a basis for a large
range of conduct. "To play fair" can be early taught. "That isn't fair!" is one
of a child's earliest perceptions. "When I want to go somewhere, you say
I'm too little; and, when I cry, you say I'm too big! It isn't fair!" protests the
child.
In training a child in the perception and practice of justice, we should
always remember that the standard must suit the child's mind, not ours.
What to our longer, wider sweep of vision seems quite just, to him may
seem bitterly unjust; and, if we punish a child in a way that seems to him
unjust, he is unjustly punished. So the instructor in ethics must have an
extended knowledge of the child's point of view,—that of children in
general and of the child being instructed in particular, and the illustrations
measured accordingly. It ought to be unnecessary to remark that no more
passion should be used in teaching ethics than in teaching arithmetic. The
child will make mistakes, of course. We know that beforehand, and can
largely provide for them. It is for us to arrange his successive problems so
that they are not too rapid or too difficult, and to be no more impatient or
displeased at a natural slip in this line of development than in any other.
Unhappily, it is just here that we almost always err. The child's slowly
accumulating perceptions and increasing accuracy of expression are not
only confused by our erroneous teaching, but greatly shocked and jarred by
our manner, our evident excitement in cases of conduct which we call
"matters of right and wrong." All conduct is right or wrong. A difference in
the science of molecular relation,—how things work in relation to other
things. Ethics is the science of social relation,—how people work in relation
to other people. To the individual there is no ethics but of self-development
and reproduction. The lonely animal's behaviour goes no farther. But
gregarious animals have to relate their behaviour to one another,—a more
complex problem; and in our intricate co-relation there is so wide a field of
inter-relative behaviour that its working principles and laws form a science.
However complex our ultimate acts, they are open to classification, and
resolve themselves into certain general principles which long since were
recognised and named. Liberty, justice, love,—we all know these and
others, and can promptly square a given act by some familiar principle. The
sense of justice developes very early, and may be used as a basis for a large
range of conduct. "To play fair" can be early taught. "That isn't fair!" is one
of a child's earliest perceptions. "When I want to go somewhere, you say
I'm too little; and, when I cry, you say I'm too big! It isn't fair!" protests the
child.
In training a child in the perception and practice of justice, we should
always remember that the standard must suit the child's mind, not ours.
What to our longer, wider sweep of vision seems quite just, to him may
seem bitterly unjust; and, if we punish a child in a way that seems to him
unjust, he is unjustly punished. So the instructor in ethics must have an
extended knowledge of the child's point of view,—that of children in
general and of the child being instructed in particular, and the illustrations
measured accordingly. It ought to be unnecessary to remark that no more
passion should be used in teaching ethics than in teaching arithmetic. The
child will make mistakes, of course. We know that beforehand, and can
largely provide for them. It is for us to arrange his successive problems so
that they are not too rapid or too difficult, and to be no more impatient or
displeased at a natural slip in this line of development than in any other.
Unhappily, it is just here that we almost always err. The child's slowly
accumulating perceptions and increasing accuracy of expression are not
only confused by our erroneous teaching, but greatly shocked and jarred by
our manner, our evident excitement in cases of conduct which we call
"matters of right and wrong." All conduct is right or wrong. A difference in
Page 56
praise or blame belongs to relative excellence of intention or of
performance; but the formation of a delicate and accurate conscience is
sadly interfered with by our violent feelings. It is this which renders ethical
action so sensitive and morbid. Where in other lines we act calmly,
according to our knowledge, or, if we err, calmly rectify the error, in ethics
we are nervous, vacillating, unduly elated or depressed, because our early
teachings in this field were so overweighted with intense feeling.
Self-control is one of the first essentials in the practice of ethics,—which is
to say, in living. Self-control can be taught a child by gently graduated
exercises, so that he shall come calmly into his first kingdom, and exercise
this normal human power without self-consciousness. We do nothing
actively to develope this power. We simply punish the lack of it when that
lack happens to be disagreeable to us. A child who has "tantrums," for
instance,—those helpless, prostrate passions of screaming and kicking,—is
treated variously during the attack; but nothing is done during the placid
interval to cultivate the desired power of control. Self-control is involved in
all conscious acts. Therefore, it should not be hard to so arrange and relate
those acts as to steadily develope the habit.
Games in varying degree require further exertion of self-control, and games
are the child's daily lessons. The natural ethical sense of humanity is
strongly and early shown in our games. It is a joy to us to learn "the rules"
and play according to them, or to a maturer student to grasp the principles
and work them out; and our quick condemnation of the poor player or the
careless player, and our rage at him who "does not play fair," show how
naturally we incline to right conduct. Life is a large game, with so many
rules that it is very hard to learn by them; but its principles can be taught to
the youngest. When we rightly understand those principles, we can leave
off many arbitrary rules, and greatly simplify the game. The recognition of
the rights of others is justice, and comes easily to the child. The generosity
which goes beyond justice is also natural to the child in some degree, and
open to easy culture. It should, however, always rest on its natural
precursor, justice; and the child be led on to generosity gradually, and by the
visible example of the higher pleasure involved.
To divide the fruit evenly is the first step. To show that you enjoy giving up
your share, that you take pleasure in his pleasure, and then, when this act is
performance; but the formation of a delicate and accurate conscience is
sadly interfered with by our violent feelings. It is this which renders ethical
action so sensitive and morbid. Where in other lines we act calmly,
according to our knowledge, or, if we err, calmly rectify the error, in ethics
we are nervous, vacillating, unduly elated or depressed, because our early
teachings in this field were so overweighted with intense feeling.
Self-control is one of the first essentials in the practice of ethics,—which is
to say, in living. Self-control can be taught a child by gently graduated
exercises, so that he shall come calmly into his first kingdom, and exercise
this normal human power without self-consciousness. We do nothing
actively to develope this power. We simply punish the lack of it when that
lack happens to be disagreeable to us. A child who has "tantrums," for
instance,—those helpless, prostrate passions of screaming and kicking,—is
treated variously during the attack; but nothing is done during the placid
interval to cultivate the desired power of control. Self-control is involved in
all conscious acts. Therefore, it should not be hard to so arrange and relate
those acts as to steadily develope the habit.
Games in varying degree require further exertion of self-control, and games
are the child's daily lessons. The natural ethical sense of humanity is
strongly and early shown in our games. It is a joy to us to learn "the rules"
and play according to them, or to a maturer student to grasp the principles
and work them out; and our quick condemnation of the poor player or the
careless player, and our rage at him who "does not play fair," show how
naturally we incline to right conduct. Life is a large game, with so many
rules that it is very hard to learn by them; but its principles can be taught to
the youngest. When we rightly understand those principles, we can leave
off many arbitrary rules, and greatly simplify the game. The recognition of
the rights of others is justice, and comes easily to the child. The generosity
which goes beyond justice is also natural to the child in some degree, and
open to easy culture. It should, however, always rest on its natural
precursor, justice; and the child be led on to generosity gradually, and by the
visible example of the higher pleasure involved.
To divide the fruit evenly is the first step. To show that you enjoy giving up
your share, that you take pleasure in his pleasure, and then, when this act is
Page 57
imitated, to show such delight and gratitude as shall make the baby mind
feel your satisfaction,—that is a slow but simple process. We usually
neglect the foundation of justice, and then find it hard to teach loving-
kindness to the young mind. Demands on the child's personal surrender and
generosity should be made very gradually, and always with a clearly visible
cause. Where any dawning faculty is overstrained in youth, it is hard and
slow to re-establish the growth.
One simple ethical principle most needful in child-training, and usually
most painfully lacking, is honesty. Aside from direct lying, we almost
universally use concealment and evasion; and even earlier than that we
assume an artificial manner with babies and young children which causes
the dawning ethical sense strange perturbations.
It is a very common thing to demand from little children a show of affection
without its natural prompting. Even between mother and child this playing
at loving is often seen. "Come and kiss mamma! What! Don't you love
mamma? Poor mamma! Mamma cry!" And mamma pretends to cry, in
order to make baby pretend to love her. The adult visitor almost invariably
simulates an interest and cordiality which is not felt, and does it in a
palpably artificial manner. These may seem small matters. We pass them
without notice daily, but they are important in the foundation impressions of
the young brain. Children are usually very keen to detect the pretence. "Oh,
you don't mean that: you only say so!" they remark. We thus help to
develope a loose, straggling sense of honesty and honour, a chronic ethical
inaccuracy, like a bad "ear" for music.
The baby-educator should see to it that she show only real feelings to the
child; and show them in large letters, as it were. Do not say, "Mamma is
angry," or "Mamma is grieved," or "Mamma is ashamed," but be angry,
grieved, or ashamed visibly. Let the child observe the effect of his act on
you, not hear you say you feel thus and so, and see no signs of it. We
depend far too much on oral statements, and neglect the simpler, stronger,
surer means of conveying impressions. The delicacy of perception of a child
should be preserved and tenderly used. We often blur and weaken it by
giving false, irregular, and disproportionate impressions, and then are
forced to use more and more violence to make any impression at all. All this
sensitiveness is to ethics what the "musical ear" is to music. In injuring it,
feel your satisfaction,—that is a slow but simple process. We usually
neglect the foundation of justice, and then find it hard to teach loving-
kindness to the young mind. Demands on the child's personal surrender and
generosity should be made very gradually, and always with a clearly visible
cause. Where any dawning faculty is overstrained in youth, it is hard and
slow to re-establish the growth.
One simple ethical principle most needful in child-training, and usually
most painfully lacking, is honesty. Aside from direct lying, we almost
universally use concealment and evasion; and even earlier than that we
assume an artificial manner with babies and young children which causes
the dawning ethical sense strange perturbations.
It is a very common thing to demand from little children a show of affection
without its natural prompting. Even between mother and child this playing
at loving is often seen. "Come and kiss mamma! What! Don't you love
mamma? Poor mamma! Mamma cry!" And mamma pretends to cry, in
order to make baby pretend to love her. The adult visitor almost invariably
simulates an interest and cordiality which is not felt, and does it in a
palpably artificial manner. These may seem small matters. We pass them
without notice daily, but they are important in the foundation impressions of
the young brain. Children are usually very keen to detect the pretence. "Oh,
you don't mean that: you only say so!" they remark. We thus help to
develope a loose, straggling sense of honesty and honour, a chronic ethical
inaccuracy, like a bad "ear" for music.
The baby-educator should see to it that she show only real feelings to the
child; and show them in large letters, as it were. Do not say, "Mamma is
angry," or "Mamma is grieved," or "Mamma is ashamed," but be angry,
grieved, or ashamed visibly. Let the child observe the effect of his act on
you, not hear you say you feel thus and so, and see no signs of it. We
depend far too much on oral statements, and neglect the simpler, stronger,
surer means of conveying impressions. The delicacy of perception of a child
should be preserved and tenderly used. We often blur and weaken it by
giving false, irregular, and disproportionate impressions, and then are
forced to use more and more violence to make any impression at all. All this
sensitiveness is to ethics what the "musical ear" is to music. In injuring it,
Page 58
we make it harder for the growing soul to discriminate delicately in ethical
questions,—a difficulty but too common among us.
The basis of human ethics, being social, requires for its growth a growing
perception of collective and inter-relative rights and duties. Our continual
object with the child is to establish in his mind this common consciousness
and an accurate measure in perception. It is at first a simple matter of
arithmetic. Here is the group of little ones, and the equal number of cookies:
palpably, each should have one. Here is one extra cookie. Who shall have
it? Robby, because his is the smallest. Jamie cries that his is as small as
Robby's. Is it? The fact is ascertained. Divide the extra cookie, then: that's
fair. Or here is one who was not well yesterday and had no cookies. Give it
to him. These things are not to be ostentatiously done nor too continually,
but always with care and accuracy, as lessons more important than any
others. The deeper and larger sense of social duty,—not the personal
balancing of rights, which is easy to even the youngest mind, but the
devotion to the service of all, the recognition that the greater includes the
less,—this must be shown by personal example long before it can be
imitated.
Parents neglect this where it would help them most, and substitute, to meet
the child's inquiries, only personal authority and compulsion. If the parent
would constantly manifest a recognition of duty and performance of it even
against desire, it would be a great help to the child. Most children imagine
that grown persons do just as they want to; and that the stringent code of
behaviour enforced upon them is requisite only in childhood, and
enforceable only because of their weakness. Much of the parent's conduct
can be used as an object-lesson to the child; but its skilful employment
needs clear ethical perception and much educational ability. For instance, if
the mother elaborately explains that she is obliged to do something which
seems to the child absurd, or if she claims to have to do a certain thing
which the child can see that she really enjoys, the impressions made are not
correct ones. A recognition of the importance of right teaching of ethics to
the child would help adult conduct in most cases. And, if the child were
receiving proper grounding in ethics from a special educator, he could come
home and perplex his parents with problems, as a bright child often does
now in other sciences.
questions,—a difficulty but too common among us.
The basis of human ethics, being social, requires for its growth a growing
perception of collective and inter-relative rights and duties. Our continual
object with the child is to establish in his mind this common consciousness
and an accurate measure in perception. It is at first a simple matter of
arithmetic. Here is the group of little ones, and the equal number of cookies:
palpably, each should have one. Here is one extra cookie. Who shall have
it? Robby, because his is the smallest. Jamie cries that his is as small as
Robby's. Is it? The fact is ascertained. Divide the extra cookie, then: that's
fair. Or here is one who was not well yesterday and had no cookies. Give it
to him. These things are not to be ostentatiously done nor too continually,
but always with care and accuracy, as lessons more important than any
others. The deeper and larger sense of social duty,—not the personal
balancing of rights, which is easy to even the youngest mind, but the
devotion to the service of all, the recognition that the greater includes the
less,—this must be shown by personal example long before it can be
imitated.
Parents neglect this where it would help them most, and substitute, to meet
the child's inquiries, only personal authority and compulsion. If the parent
would constantly manifest a recognition of duty and performance of it even
against desire, it would be a great help to the child. Most children imagine
that grown persons do just as they want to; and that the stringent code of
behaviour enforced upon them is requisite only in childhood, and
enforceable only because of their weakness. Much of the parent's conduct
can be used as an object-lesson to the child; but its skilful employment
needs clear ethical perception and much educational ability. For instance, if
the mother elaborately explains that she is obliged to do something which
seems to the child absurd, or if she claims to have to do a certain thing
which the child can see that she really enjoys, the impressions made are not
correct ones. A recognition of the importance of right teaching of ethics to
the child would help adult conduct in most cases. And, if the child were
receiving proper grounding in ethics from a special educator, he could come
home and perplex his parents with problems, as a bright child often does
now in other sciences.
Page 59
This, of course, points to the need of accepted text-books on ethics, and will
allow of disputes between authorities and disagreement on many points; but
these conditions exist in all sciences. There are different authorities and
"schools," much disagreement and dispute and varying conduct based on
our various scientific beliefs. But out of the study, discussion, and ensuing
behaviour comes the gradual proof of what is really true; and we establish
certain generally accepted facts and principles, while still allowing a margin
for divergence of opinion and further knowledge.
Our dread of studying ethics as a science on account of this divergence of
opinion is a hereditary brain tendency, due to the long association of ethical
values with one infallible religious text-book,—Koran or Bible or Talmud
or Zend-Avesta.
"It is written" was the most conclusive of statements to the ancient mind.
The modern mind ought by this time to have developed a wide and healthy
distrust of that which is written. While our "written" ethics has remained at
a standstill always until the upward sweep of social conduct demanded and
produced a better religion, our unnoticed practice of ethics has worked out
many common rules.
In the fearless study of this field of practical ethics lies our way to such
simple text-books as may be used to teach children. There is no question as
to whether we should or should not teach ethics to very little children. We
do, we must, whether we will or not. The real question is what to teach and
how. They learn from our daily walk and conversation; and they learn
strange things. Most palpable of all among the wrong impressions given to
our children is that of the pre-eminent importance of the primitive relations
of life, and the utter unimportance of the great social relations of our time.
Whatever ideas of right and wrong the child succeeds in gathering, they are
all of a closely personal nature, based on interpersonal conduct in the family
relation, or in such restricted and shallow social relations as is covered by
our code of "company manners."
The greatest need of better ethics to-day is in our true social relation,—the
economic and political field of action in which lie our major activities, and
in which we are still so grossly uncivilised. Not until he goes to school does
allow of disputes between authorities and disagreement on many points; but
these conditions exist in all sciences. There are different authorities and
"schools," much disagreement and dispute and varying conduct based on
our various scientific beliefs. But out of the study, discussion, and ensuing
behaviour comes the gradual proof of what is really true; and we establish
certain generally accepted facts and principles, while still allowing a margin
for divergence of opinion and further knowledge.
Our dread of studying ethics as a science on account of this divergence of
opinion is a hereditary brain tendency, due to the long association of ethical
values with one infallible religious text-book,—Koran or Bible or Talmud
or Zend-Avesta.
"It is written" was the most conclusive of statements to the ancient mind.
The modern mind ought by this time to have developed a wide and healthy
distrust of that which is written. While our "written" ethics has remained at
a standstill always until the upward sweep of social conduct demanded and
produced a better religion, our unnoticed practice of ethics has worked out
many common rules.
In the fearless study of this field of practical ethics lies our way to such
simple text-books as may be used to teach children. There is no question as
to whether we should or should not teach ethics to very little children. We
do, we must, whether we will or not. The real question is what to teach and
how. They learn from our daily walk and conversation; and they learn
strange things. Most palpable of all among the wrong impressions given to
our children is that of the pre-eminent importance of the primitive relations
of life, and the utter unimportance of the great social relations of our time.
Whatever ideas of right and wrong the child succeeds in gathering, they are
all of a closely personal nature, based on interpersonal conduct in the family
relation, or in such restricted and shallow social relations as is covered by
our code of "company manners."
The greatest need of better ethics to-day is in our true social relation,—the
economic and political field of action in which lie our major activities, and
in which we are still so grossly uncivilised. Not until he goes to school does
Page 60
the child begin to appreciate any general basis of conduct; and even there
the ethics of the position are open to much clearer treatment.
As the mother is so prominent a factor in influencing the child's life, it is
pre-eminently necessary that she should be grounded in this larger ethics,
and able to teach it by example as well as by description. She needs a
perception of the proportionate duties of mankind,—an understanding of
their true basis, and a trained skill in imparting this knowledge to the child.
If she cannot properly teach ethics, she should provide a teacher more
competent. At present the only special ethical teaching for the child outside
the family is in the Sunday-school; and Sunday-school teachers are usually
amiable young ladies who are besought on any terms—with no preparation
whatever—to give this instruction. Once we boldly enter the field of ethical
study, and reduce its simple principles to a teachable basis,—when we make
clear to ourselves and our children the legitimate reasons of right conduct,
—the same intelligence and ambition which carry us on so far in other
sciences will lift the standard of behaviour of our race, both in theory and
practice. Meanwhile, with such knowledge and practice as we have to-day,
let us see to it that we give to little children our best ethics by precept and
example, with hopes that they may go on to higher levels.
the ethics of the position are open to much clearer treatment.
As the mother is so prominent a factor in influencing the child's life, it is
pre-eminently necessary that she should be grounded in this larger ethics,
and able to teach it by example as well as by description. She needs a
perception of the proportionate duties of mankind,—an understanding of
their true basis, and a trained skill in imparting this knowledge to the child.
If she cannot properly teach ethics, she should provide a teacher more
competent. At present the only special ethical teaching for the child outside
the family is in the Sunday-school; and Sunday-school teachers are usually
amiable young ladies who are besought on any terms—with no preparation
whatever—to give this instruction. Once we boldly enter the field of ethical
study, and reduce its simple principles to a teachable basis,—when we make
clear to ourselves and our children the legitimate reasons of right conduct,
—the same intelligence and ambition which carry us on so far in other
sciences will lift the standard of behaviour of our race, both in theory and
practice. Meanwhile, with such knowledge and practice as we have to-day,
let us see to it that we give to little children our best ethics by precept and
example, with hopes that they may go on to higher levels.
Page 61
VI.
A PLACE FOR CHILDREN.
The one main cause of our unfairness to children is that we consider them
wholly in a personal light. Justice and equity, the rights of humanity, require
a broader basis than blood relationship. Children are part of humanity, and
the largest part. Few of us realise their numbers, or think that they constitute
the majority of human beings. The average family, as given in the census
returns, consist of five persons,—two adults and three minors. Any
population which increases has a majority of children, our own being three-
fifths. This large proportion of human beings constitutes a permanent class,
—another fact we fail to consider because of our personal point of view.
One's own child and one's neighbour's child grow up and pass out of
childhood, and with them goes one's interest in children. Of course, we
intellectually know that there are others; but to the conscious mind of most
persons children are evanescent personal incidents.
The permanence of childhood as a human status is proven by the survival
among them of games and phrases of utmost antiquity, which are handed
down, not from father to son, but from child to child. If an isolated family
moves into a new country, and its children grow up alone, they do not know
these games. We should bear in mind in studying children that we have
before us a permanent class, larger than the adult population. So that in
question of numerical justice they certainly have a right to at least equal
attention. But, when we remember also that this large and permanent class
of human beings is by far the most important, that on its right treatment
rests the progress of the world, then, indeed, it behooves us to consider the
attitude of the adult population toward the junior members of society.
As members of society, we find that they have received almost no attention.
They are treated as members of the family by the family, but not even
recognised as belonging to society. Only in modern history do we find even
enough perception of the child's place in the State to provide some public
education; and to-day, in some more advanced cities, some provision for
A PLACE FOR CHILDREN.
The one main cause of our unfairness to children is that we consider them
wholly in a personal light. Justice and equity, the rights of humanity, require
a broader basis than blood relationship. Children are part of humanity, and
the largest part. Few of us realise their numbers, or think that they constitute
the majority of human beings. The average family, as given in the census
returns, consist of five persons,—two adults and three minors. Any
population which increases has a majority of children, our own being three-
fifths. This large proportion of human beings constitutes a permanent class,
—another fact we fail to consider because of our personal point of view.
One's own child and one's neighbour's child grow up and pass out of
childhood, and with them goes one's interest in children. Of course, we
intellectually know that there are others; but to the conscious mind of most
persons children are evanescent personal incidents.
The permanence of childhood as a human status is proven by the survival
among them of games and phrases of utmost antiquity, which are handed
down, not from father to son, but from child to child. If an isolated family
moves into a new country, and its children grow up alone, they do not know
these games. We should bear in mind in studying children that we have
before us a permanent class, larger than the adult population. So that in
question of numerical justice they certainly have a right to at least equal
attention. But, when we remember also that this large and permanent class
of human beings is by far the most important, that on its right treatment
rests the progress of the world, then, indeed, it behooves us to consider the
attitude of the adult population toward the junior members of society.
As members of society, we find that they have received almost no attention.
They are treated as members of the family by the family, but not even
recognised as belonging to society. Only in modern history do we find even
enough perception of the child's place in the State to provide some public
education; and to-day, in some more advanced cities, some provision for
Page 62
public protection and recreation. Children's playgrounds are beginning to
appear at last among people who have long maintained public parks and
gardens for adults. Also, in the general parks a children's quarter is often
now provided, with facilities for their special care and entertainment. But
except for these rare cases of special playgrounds, except for the quite
generous array of school-houses and a few orphan asylums and kindred
institutions, there are no indications in city or country that there are such
people as children.
A visitor from another planet, examining our houses, streets, furniture, and
machinery, would not gather much evidence of childhood as a large or an
important factor in human life. The answer to this is prompt and loud:
"Children belong at home! Look there, and you will see if they are
considered or not."
Let us look there carefully. The average home is a house of, say, six rooms.
This is a liberal allowance, applicable only to America. Even with us, in our
cities, the average home is in a crowded tenement,—only two or three
rooms; and in wide stretches of country it is a small and crowded farm-
house. Six rooms is liberal allowance,—kitchen, dining-room, and parlour,
and three bedrooms. Gazing upon the home from the outside, we see a
building of dimensions suited to adults. There is nothing to indicate children
there. Examining it from the inside, we find the same proportionate
dimensions, and nothing in the materials or arrangement of the internal
furnishings to indicate children there. The stairs are measured to the adult
tread, the windows to the adult eye, the chairs and table to the adult seat.
Hold! In a bedroom we discover a cradle,—descended from who knows
what inherited desire for swinging boughs!—and, in some cases, a crib. In
the dining-room is often a high chair (made to accommodate the adult
table), and sometimes in the parlour a low chair for the child. If people are
wealthy and careful, there is, perhaps, a low table, too; but the utmost that
can be claimed for the average child is a cradle or crib, a high chair, and a
"little rocker." There can be no reasonable objection to this, so long as the
child is considered merely as a member of a family. The adult family
precedes and outlasts the child, and it would be absurd to expect them to
stoop and suffer in a house built and furnished for children.
appear at last among people who have long maintained public parks and
gardens for adults. Also, in the general parks a children's quarter is often
now provided, with facilities for their special care and entertainment. But
except for these rare cases of special playgrounds, except for the quite
generous array of school-houses and a few orphan asylums and kindred
institutions, there are no indications in city or country that there are such
people as children.
A visitor from another planet, examining our houses, streets, furniture, and
machinery, would not gather much evidence of childhood as a large or an
important factor in human life. The answer to this is prompt and loud:
"Children belong at home! Look there, and you will see if they are
considered or not."
Let us look there carefully. The average home is a house of, say, six rooms.
This is a liberal allowance, applicable only to America. Even with us, in our
cities, the average home is in a crowded tenement,—only two or three
rooms; and in wide stretches of country it is a small and crowded farm-
house. Six rooms is liberal allowance,—kitchen, dining-room, and parlour,
and three bedrooms. Gazing upon the home from the outside, we see a
building of dimensions suited to adults. There is nothing to indicate children
there. Examining it from the inside, we find the same proportionate
dimensions, and nothing in the materials or arrangement of the internal
furnishings to indicate children there. The stairs are measured to the adult
tread, the windows to the adult eye, the chairs and table to the adult seat.
Hold! In a bedroom we discover a cradle,—descended from who knows
what inherited desire for swinging boughs!—and, in some cases, a crib. In
the dining-room is often a high chair (made to accommodate the adult
table), and sometimes in the parlour a low chair for the child. If people are
wealthy and careful, there is, perhaps, a low table, too; but the utmost that
can be claimed for the average child is a cradle or crib, a high chair, and a
"little rocker." There can be no reasonable objection to this, so long as the
child is considered merely as a member of a family. The adult family
precedes and outlasts the child, and it would be absurd to expect them to
stoop and suffer in a house built and furnished for children.
Page 63
So we build for the adult only, and small legs toil painfully up our stairs and
fall more painfully down them.
But the moment we begin to address ourselves to the needs of children as a
class, the result is different. In the school-house all the seats are for
children, except "teacher's chair"; in the kindergarten the tiny chairs and
tables are perfectly appropriate; in the playground all the appointments are
child-size. "What do you expect!" protests the perplexed parent. "You say
yourself, I cannot build my house child-size. Do you expect me to add a
child-size house in the back yard? I cannot afford it."
No, the individual parent cannot afford to build a child-house for his own
family, nor, for that matter, a school-house. We, collectively, whether
through general taxation, as in the public school, or combination of personal
funds, as in the private school, do manage to provide our children with
school-houses, because we recognise their need of them. Similarly, we can
provide for them suitable houses for a far more early and continuous
education,—when we see the need of them. Here the untouched brain-
spaces make no response. "What do you mean!" cries the parent. "Do you
wish us to club together, and build a—a—public nursery for our children!"
This seems sufficiently horrific to stop all further discussion. But is it? May
we not gently pursue the theme?
We can and do cheerfully admit the advantages of a public school and a
public school-teacher for our children. Some of us admit the advantages of
a public kindergarten and a public kindergartner for our children. The step
between child-garden and baby-garden is slight. Why not a public nursery
and a public nurse? That, of course, for those classes who gladly provide
and patronise the public school and kindergarten. The swarming neglected
babies of the poor, now "underfoot" in dirty kitchen or dirtier street, part
neglected and part abused, a tax on the toiling mother and a grievous injury
to the older children who must care for them,—these would be far better off
if every crowded block had its big, bright baby-garden on the roof, and their
young lives were kept peaceful, clean, and well cared for by special nurses
who knew their business. A public nursery is safer than the public street.
One hot reply to this proposition is that "statistics prove that babies in
institutions die faster than babies even in the poorest families." Perhaps this
is so.
fall more painfully down them.
But the moment we begin to address ourselves to the needs of children as a
class, the result is different. In the school-house all the seats are for
children, except "teacher's chair"; in the kindergarten the tiny chairs and
tables are perfectly appropriate; in the playground all the appointments are
child-size. "What do you expect!" protests the perplexed parent. "You say
yourself, I cannot build my house child-size. Do you expect me to add a
child-size house in the back yard? I cannot afford it."
No, the individual parent cannot afford to build a child-house for his own
family, nor, for that matter, a school-house. We, collectively, whether
through general taxation, as in the public school, or combination of personal
funds, as in the private school, do manage to provide our children with
school-houses, because we recognise their need of them. Similarly, we can
provide for them suitable houses for a far more early and continuous
education,—when we see the need of them. Here the untouched brain-
spaces make no response. "What do you mean!" cries the parent. "Do you
wish us to club together, and build a—a—public nursery for our children!"
This seems sufficiently horrific to stop all further discussion. But is it? May
we not gently pursue the theme?
We can and do cheerfully admit the advantages of a public school and a
public school-teacher for our children. Some of us admit the advantages of
a public kindergarten and a public kindergartner for our children. The step
between child-garden and baby-garden is slight. Why not a public nursery
and a public nurse? That, of course, for those classes who gladly provide
and patronise the public school and kindergarten. The swarming neglected
babies of the poor, now "underfoot" in dirty kitchen or dirtier street, part
neglected and part abused, a tax on the toiling mother and a grievous injury
to the older children who must care for them,—these would be far better off
if every crowded block had its big, bright baby-garden on the roof, and their
young lives were kept peaceful, clean, and well cared for by special nurses
who knew their business. A public nursery is safer than the public street.
One hot reply to this proposition is that "statistics prove that babies in
institutions die faster than babies even in the poorest families." Perhaps this
is so.
Page 64
But consider the difference in the cases. Children in institutions are
motherless, generally orphans. No one is proposing to remove the mothers
of the babies in the baby-garden. "But they would be separated from their
mothers!" Children who go to school are separated from their mothers.
Children who go to the kindergarten are separated from their mothers.
Children who play in the street are separated from their mothers. If the
mothers of these children had nothing else to do, they could give all their
time to them. But they have other things to do; and, while they are busy, the
baby would be better off in the baby-garden than in the street. To those who
prefer to maintain the private school and the private kindergarten, a private
baby-garden would be equally available. "But we do not want it. We prefer
to care for our children at home," they reply. This means that they prefer to
have their little ones in their own nursery, under the care of the mother, via
the nurse.
The question remains open as to which the children would prefer, and
which would be better for them. Perhaps certain clear and positive
assertions should be made here, to allay the anxiety and anger about
"separating the child from the mother."
The mother of a young baby should be near enough to nurse it, as a matter
of course. She should "take care of it"; that is, see that it has everything
necessary to its health, comfort, and development. But that is no reason why
she should administer to its every need with her own hands. The ignorant,
low-class poor mother does this, and does not preserve the lives of her
children thereby. The educated, high-class rich mother does not do this, but
promptly hires a servant to do it for her. The nursery and the nurse are
essential to the baby; but what kind of nursery and nurse are most
desirable? The kind of servant hired by the ordinary well-to-do family is
often not a suitable person to have the care of little children. A young child
needs even more intelligent care than an older one.
A group of families, each paying for its children's schooling, can afford to
give them a far higher class of teacher than each could afford to provide
separately. So a group of families, each paying for its children's "nursing,"
could afford to provide a far superior class of "nurse" than each can provide
separately.
motherless, generally orphans. No one is proposing to remove the mothers
of the babies in the baby-garden. "But they would be separated from their
mothers!" Children who go to school are separated from their mothers.
Children who go to the kindergarten are separated from their mothers.
Children who play in the street are separated from their mothers. If the
mothers of these children had nothing else to do, they could give all their
time to them. But they have other things to do; and, while they are busy, the
baby would be better off in the baby-garden than in the street. To those who
prefer to maintain the private school and the private kindergarten, a private
baby-garden would be equally available. "But we do not want it. We prefer
to care for our children at home," they reply. This means that they prefer to
have their little ones in their own nursery, under the care of the mother, via
the nurse.
The question remains open as to which the children would prefer, and
which would be better for them. Perhaps certain clear and positive
assertions should be made here, to allay the anxiety and anger about
"separating the child from the mother."
The mother of a young baby should be near enough to nurse it, as a matter
of course. She should "take care of it"; that is, see that it has everything
necessary to its health, comfort, and development. But that is no reason why
she should administer to its every need with her own hands. The ignorant,
low-class poor mother does this, and does not preserve the lives of her
children thereby. The educated, high-class rich mother does not do this, but
promptly hires a servant to do it for her. The nursery and the nurse are
essential to the baby; but what kind of nursery and nurse are most
desirable? The kind of servant hired by the ordinary well-to-do family is
often not a suitable person to have the care of little children. A young child
needs even more intelligent care than an older one.
A group of families, each paying for its children's schooling, can afford to
give them a far higher class of teacher than each could afford to provide
separately. So a group of families, each paying for its children's "nursing,"
could afford to provide a far superior class of "nurse" than each can provide
separately.
Page 65
Here again rises the protest that it is not good for small children—babies—
to be "herded together,"—see infant mortality in institutions. Again, an
unfair comparison is involved. The poorest kind of children, motherless and
fatherless, are crowded in undue numbers in "charitable" or "public"
institutions, and submitted to the perfunctory care of low-grade, ill-paid
attendants, among accommodations by no means of the best. We are asked
to compare this to small groups of healthy, well-bred children, placed for
certain hours of the day only in carefully planned apartments, in all ways
suitable, under the care of high-grade, well-paid expert attendants and
instructors.
The care of little children is not servant's work. It is not "nurses'" work. A
healthy child should have his physical needs all properly supplied, and, for
the rest, be under the most gentle and exquisite "training." It is education,
and education more valuable than that received in college, which our little
ones need; and they do not get it from nurse-maids.
Then rises the mother. "I can teach my baby better than any teacher,
however highly trained." If the mother can, by all means let her. But can
she? We do not hear mothers protesting that they can teach their grown-up
sons and daughters better than the college professors, nor their middle-aged
children better than the school-teachers. Why, then, are they so certain that
they can teach the babies better than trained baby-teachers? They are
willing to consult a doctor if the baby is ill, and gladly submit to his
dictation. "The doctor says baby must eat this and go there and do so."
There is no wound to maternal pride in this case. If they have "defective"
children, they are only too glad to place them under "expert care," not
minding even "separation" for the good of the child.
Any one who knows of the marvellous results obtained by using specially
trained intelligence in the care of defective children must wonder gravely if
we might not grow up better with some specially trained intelligence used
on our normal children. But this we cannot have till we make a place for
children. No woman or man, with the intelligence and education suitable for
this great task, would be willing to be a private servant in one family. We do
not expect it of college-teacher or school-teacher. We could not expect it of
baby-teacher. The very wealthy might of course command all three; but that
to be "herded together,"—see infant mortality in institutions. Again, an
unfair comparison is involved. The poorest kind of children, motherless and
fatherless, are crowded in undue numbers in "charitable" or "public"
institutions, and submitted to the perfunctory care of low-grade, ill-paid
attendants, among accommodations by no means of the best. We are asked
to compare this to small groups of healthy, well-bred children, placed for
certain hours of the day only in carefully planned apartments, in all ways
suitable, under the care of high-grade, well-paid expert attendants and
instructors.
The care of little children is not servant's work. It is not "nurses'" work. A
healthy child should have his physical needs all properly supplied, and, for
the rest, be under the most gentle and exquisite "training." It is education,
and education more valuable than that received in college, which our little
ones need; and they do not get it from nurse-maids.
Then rises the mother. "I can teach my baby better than any teacher,
however highly trained." If the mother can, by all means let her. But can
she? We do not hear mothers protesting that they can teach their grown-up
sons and daughters better than the college professors, nor their middle-aged
children better than the school-teachers. Why, then, are they so certain that
they can teach the babies better than trained baby-teachers? They are
willing to consult a doctor if the baby is ill, and gladly submit to his
dictation. "The doctor says baby must eat this and go there and do so."
There is no wound to maternal pride in this case. If they have "defective"
children, they are only too glad to place them under "expert care," not
minding even "separation" for the good of the child.
Any one who knows of the marvellous results obtained by using specially
trained intelligence in the care of defective children must wonder gravely if
we might not grow up better with some specially trained intelligence used
on our normal children. But this we cannot have till we make a place for
children. No woman or man, with the intelligence and education suitable for
this great task, would be willing to be a private servant in one family. We do
not expect it of college-teacher or school-teacher. We could not expect it of
baby-teacher. The very wealthy might of course command all three; but that
Page 66
has no application to mankind in general, and is also open to grave question
as to its relative value.
A private staff of college professors would not be able to give the boy the
advantages of going to college. We cannot have separately what we can
have collectively. Moreover, even if the teacher be secured, we have not at
home the material advantages open to us in the specially prepared place for
children.
A house or range of apartments for little children could be made perfectly
safe,—which is more than the home is. From the pins on the carpet, which
baby puts in his mouth, the stairs he falls down, the windows he falls out of
and the fire he falls into, to the doors to jam the little fingers and the corners
and furniture he bumps himself upon, "the home" is full of danger to the
child. Why should a baby be surrounded with these superfluous evils? A
room really designed for babies to play in need have no "furniture" save a
padded seat along the wall for the "grown-ups" to sit on, a seat with little
ropes along the edge for the toddlers to pull up and walk by. The floor
should be smooth and even, antiseptically clean, and not hard enough to
bump severely. A baby must fall, but we need not provide cobblestones for
his first attempts. Large soft ropes, running across here and there, within
reach of the eager, strong little hands, would strengthen arms and chest, and
help in walking. A shallow pool of water, heated to suitable temperature,
with the careful trainer always at hand, would delight, occupy, and educate
for daily hours. A place of clean, warm sand, another of clay, with a few
simple tools,—these four things—water, sand, clay, and ropes to climb on
—would fill the days of happy little children without further "toys." These
are simple, safe, primitive pleasures, all helpful to growth and a means of
gradual education. The home cannot furnish these things, nor could the
mother give her time and attention to their safe management, even if she
knew how to teach swimming, modelling, and other rudimentary arts.
The home, beside its difficulties and dangers, is full of unnecessary
limitations. It is arranged on a scale of elegance such as the adult income
can compass; and the natural activities of childhood continually injure the
household decorations and conveniences. Perfectly natural and innocent
conduct on the part of the child is deleterious to the grown-up home, so
as to its relative value.
A private staff of college professors would not be able to give the boy the
advantages of going to college. We cannot have separately what we can
have collectively. Moreover, even if the teacher be secured, we have not at
home the material advantages open to us in the specially prepared place for
children.
A house or range of apartments for little children could be made perfectly
safe,—which is more than the home is. From the pins on the carpet, which
baby puts in his mouth, the stairs he falls down, the windows he falls out of
and the fire he falls into, to the doors to jam the little fingers and the corners
and furniture he bumps himself upon, "the home" is full of danger to the
child. Why should a baby be surrounded with these superfluous evils? A
room really designed for babies to play in need have no "furniture" save a
padded seat along the wall for the "grown-ups" to sit on, a seat with little
ropes along the edge for the toddlers to pull up and walk by. The floor
should be smooth and even, antiseptically clean, and not hard enough to
bump severely. A baby must fall, but we need not provide cobblestones for
his first attempts. Large soft ropes, running across here and there, within
reach of the eager, strong little hands, would strengthen arms and chest, and
help in walking. A shallow pool of water, heated to suitable temperature,
with the careful trainer always at hand, would delight, occupy, and educate
for daily hours. A place of clean, warm sand, another of clay, with a few
simple tools,—these four things—water, sand, clay, and ropes to climb on
—would fill the days of happy little children without further "toys." These
are simple, safe, primitive pleasures, all helpful to growth and a means of
gradual education. The home cannot furnish these things, nor could the
mother give her time and attention to their safe management, even if she
knew how to teach swimming, modelling, and other rudimentary arts.
The home, beside its difficulties and dangers, is full of unnecessary
limitations. It is arranged on a scale of elegance such as the adult income
can compass; and the natural activities of childhood continually injure the
household decorations and conveniences. Perfectly natural and innocent
conduct on the part of the child is deleterious to the grown-up home, so
Page 67
patently so that owners of fine houses are not willing to let them to families
with children.
A nice comment this on the home as a place for children! Must a home be
shabby and bare? Or must the child be confined to his bed? Why not
develope the home to its own perfection,—a place of beauty and comfort
and peace,—and let the children have a home of their own for part of the
day, wherein the order and beauty and comfort are child-size? The child
could sleep under his mother's eye or ear, and gradually aspire to the adult
table when he had learned how to be comfortable there, and not injure the
comfort of others. He could soon have his own room if the family could
afford it, and express his personality in its arrangement; but the general
waking time of little children could be much better passed in a special
house for children than in the parental kitchen, parlour, bedroom, or back
yard. "But why not the private nursery,—the sunny room for the child and
his toys? Is not that enough?" The private nursery means the private nurse,
who is, as a class, unfit to have the care of little children. She is a servant;
and the forming ideas of justice, courtesy, and human rights in general, are
much injured by the spectacle of an adult attendant who is a social inferior.
A servant is not a proper person to have charge of these impressionable
years.
Moreover, however perfect the private nursery and private nurse might be,
there remains its isolation to injure the child. We grow up unnecessarily
selfish, aborted in the social faculties proper to our stage of advance,
because each child is so in the focus of family attention all the time. A
number of little ones together for part of every day, having their advantages
in common, learning from infancy to say "we" instead of "I," would grow
up far better able to fill their places as helpful and happy members of
society.
Even in those rare cases where the mother does actually devote her entire
time to her children, it would still be better for them to pass part of that time
in an equally wise and more dispassionate atmosphere. Our babies and
small children ought to have the society of the very best people instead of
the society of such low-grade women as we can hire to be nurses in our
homes. And, while they need pre-eminently the mother's tender love and
with children.
A nice comment this on the home as a place for children! Must a home be
shabby and bare? Or must the child be confined to his bed? Why not
develope the home to its own perfection,—a place of beauty and comfort
and peace,—and let the children have a home of their own for part of the
day, wherein the order and beauty and comfort are child-size? The child
could sleep under his mother's eye or ear, and gradually aspire to the adult
table when he had learned how to be comfortable there, and not injure the
comfort of others. He could soon have his own room if the family could
afford it, and express his personality in its arrangement; but the general
waking time of little children could be much better passed in a special
house for children than in the parental kitchen, parlour, bedroom, or back
yard. "But why not the private nursery,—the sunny room for the child and
his toys? Is not that enough?" The private nursery means the private nurse,
who is, as a class, unfit to have the care of little children. She is a servant;
and the forming ideas of justice, courtesy, and human rights in general, are
much injured by the spectacle of an adult attendant who is a social inferior.
A servant is not a proper person to have charge of these impressionable
years.
Moreover, however perfect the private nursery and private nurse might be,
there remains its isolation to injure the child. We grow up unnecessarily
selfish, aborted in the social faculties proper to our stage of advance,
because each child is so in the focus of family attention all the time. A
number of little ones together for part of every day, having their advantages
in common, learning from infancy to say "we" instead of "I," would grow
up far better able to fill their places as helpful and happy members of
society.
Even in those rare cases where the mother does actually devote her entire
time to her children, it would still be better for them to pass part of that time
in an equally wise and more dispassionate atmosphere. Our babies and
small children ought to have the society of the very best people instead of
the society of such low-grade women as we can hire to be nurses in our
homes. And, while they need pre-eminently the mother's tender love and
Page 68
watchful care, they also need the wider justice and larger experience of the
genuine child-trainer.
So long as we so underrate the importance of childhood,—and that in
proportion to the youth of the child,—those persons who should benefit our
babies by their presence will not do so. Very great and learned men are
proud to teach youths of eighteen and twenty in colleges; but they would
feel themselves painfully ill-placed if set to teach the same boys at ten, five,
or two years old. Why? Why should we not be eager for an introduction to
"Professor Coltonstall! He's the first man in America in infant ethics!
Marvellous success! You can always tell the children who have been under
him!" You cannot have this professor in your nursery. But your children and
those of fifty other eager parents could be benefited by his wisdom,
experience, and exquisitely developed skill in a place in common.
The argument does not appeal to us. We see no need for "wisdom,"
"experience," "trained skill" with a baby. We have not realised that we
despised our babies; but we do. Any one is good enough to take care of
them. We even confide them to the care of distinctly lower races, as in the
South with its negro nurses. "Social equality" with the negro is beyond
imagination to the Southerner. That gross inferior race can never be
admitted to their companionship, but to the companionship of the baby—
certainly. Could anything prove more clearly our lack of just appreciation of
the importance of childhood? The colored nurse is, of course, thought of
merely as the servant of the child; and we do not yet consider whether it is
good for a child to have a servant or whether a servant is a good educator.
The truth is we never think of education in connection with babyhood, the
term being in our minds inextricably confused with school-houses and
books. When we do honestly admit the plain fact that a child is being
educated in every waking hour by the conditions in which he is placed and
the persons who are with him, we shall be readier to see the need of a
higher class of educators than servant-girls, and a more carefully planned
environment than the accommodations of the average home.
The home is not materially built for the convenience of a child, nor are its
necessary workings planned that way; and, what is more directly evil, the
mother is not trained for the position of educator. We persist in confounding
genuine child-trainer.
So long as we so underrate the importance of childhood,—and that in
proportion to the youth of the child,—those persons who should benefit our
babies by their presence will not do so. Very great and learned men are
proud to teach youths of eighteen and twenty in colleges; but they would
feel themselves painfully ill-placed if set to teach the same boys at ten, five,
or two years old. Why? Why should we not be eager for an introduction to
"Professor Coltonstall! He's the first man in America in infant ethics!
Marvellous success! You can always tell the children who have been under
him!" You cannot have this professor in your nursery. But your children and
those of fifty other eager parents could be benefited by his wisdom,
experience, and exquisitely developed skill in a place in common.
The argument does not appeal to us. We see no need for "wisdom,"
"experience," "trained skill" with a baby. We have not realised that we
despised our babies; but we do. Any one is good enough to take care of
them. We even confide them to the care of distinctly lower races, as in the
South with its negro nurses. "Social equality" with the negro is beyond
imagination to the Southerner. That gross inferior race can never be
admitted to their companionship, but to the companionship of the baby—
certainly. Could anything prove more clearly our lack of just appreciation of
the importance of childhood? The colored nurse is, of course, thought of
merely as the servant of the child; and we do not yet consider whether it is
good for a child to have a servant or whether a servant is a good educator.
The truth is we never think of education in connection with babyhood, the
term being in our minds inextricably confused with school-houses and
books. When we do honestly admit the plain fact that a child is being
educated in every waking hour by the conditions in which he is placed and
the persons who are with him, we shall be readier to see the need of a
higher class of educators than servant-girls, and a more carefully planned
environment than the accommodations of the average home.
The home is not materially built for the convenience of a child, nor are its
necessary workings planned that way; and, what is more directly evil, the
mother is not trained for the position of educator. We persist in confounding
Page 69
mother and teacher. The mother's place is her own, and always will be.
Nothing can take it from her. She loves the child the best; and, if not too
seriously alienated, the child will love her the best. The terror of the mother
lest her child should love some other person better than herself shows that
she is afraid of comparison,—that she visibly fears the greater gentleness
and wisdom of some teacher will appeal to the young heart more than her
arbitrary methods. If the mother expected to meet daily comparison with a
born lover of children, trained in the wisest methods of child-culture, it
would have an improving influence on the home methods. One of the great
advantages of this arrangement will be in its reactive effect on the mother.
In her free access to the home of the children, she will see practically
illustrated the better methods of treating them, and be in frequent
communication with their educators. The mother's knowledge of and
previous association with the child will make her a necessary coadjutor with
the teacher, and by intercourse with the larger knowledge and wider
experience of the teacher the mother will acquire new points of view and
wiser habits.
As the school and kindergarten react beneficially upon the home, so this
baby-school will react as beneficially, and perhaps more so, as touching the
all-important first years. The isolated mother has no advantage of
association or comparison, and falls into careless or evil ways with the
child, which contact with more thoughtful outside influences would easily
prevent. She could easily retain her pre-eminent place in the child's
affections, while not grudging to the special teacher her helpful influence.
Also, the child, with the free atmosphere of equality around him for part of
each day, with association with his equals in their place, would return to his
own place in the home with a special affection, and submit with good will
to its necessary restrictions.
In all but isolated farm life, or on the even more primitive cattle range, it
would be possible to build a home for little children, and engage suitable
persons to take charge of them daily. It would take no more time from the
housework—if that is the mother's trade—to take the child to its day play-
school than it takes to watch and tend it at home and to prevent or mend its
"mischief."
Nothing can take it from her. She loves the child the best; and, if not too
seriously alienated, the child will love her the best. The terror of the mother
lest her child should love some other person better than herself shows that
she is afraid of comparison,—that she visibly fears the greater gentleness
and wisdom of some teacher will appeal to the young heart more than her
arbitrary methods. If the mother expected to meet daily comparison with a
born lover of children, trained in the wisest methods of child-culture, it
would have an improving influence on the home methods. One of the great
advantages of this arrangement will be in its reactive effect on the mother.
In her free access to the home of the children, she will see practically
illustrated the better methods of treating them, and be in frequent
communication with their educators. The mother's knowledge of and
previous association with the child will make her a necessary coadjutor with
the teacher, and by intercourse with the larger knowledge and wider
experience of the teacher the mother will acquire new points of view and
wiser habits.
As the school and kindergarten react beneficially upon the home, so this
baby-school will react as beneficially, and perhaps more so, as touching the
all-important first years. The isolated mother has no advantage of
association or comparison, and falls into careless or evil ways with the
child, which contact with more thoughtful outside influences would easily
prevent. She could easily retain her pre-eminent place in the child's
affections, while not grudging to the special teacher her helpful influence.
Also, the child, with the free atmosphere of equality around him for part of
each day, with association with his equals in their place, would return to his
own place in the home with a special affection, and submit with good will
to its necessary restrictions.
In all but isolated farm life, or on the even more primitive cattle range, it
would be possible to build a home for little children, and engage suitable
persons to take charge of them daily. It would take no more time from the
housework—if that is the mother's trade—to take the child to its day play-
school than it takes to watch and tend it at home and to prevent or mend its
"mischief."
Page 70
"Children are so mischievous," we complain, regarding their ingenious
destruction of the domestic decorations. A calf in a flower-garden would do
considerable mischief, or kittens in a dairy. Why seek to rear young
creatures in a place where they must do mischief if they behave differently
from grown people? Why not provide for them a place where their natural
activities would not be injurious, but educational?
In cities it is a still simpler question. Every block could have its one or more
child homes, according to their number of children thereabouts. The
children of the rich would be saved from the evil effects of too much care
and servants' society, and the children of the poor from the neglect and low
associations of their street-bred lives.
The "practical" question will now arise, "Who is to pay for all this?" There
are two answers. One is, The same people who pay for the education of our
older children. The baby has as good a right to his share of our educational
funds, private and public, as the older child; and his education is more
important. The other answer is that an able-bodied mother, relieved of her
position as nursery governess, would be able to contribute something
toward better provision for her children.
destruction of the domestic decorations. A calf in a flower-garden would do
considerable mischief, or kittens in a dairy. Why seek to rear young
creatures in a place where they must do mischief if they behave differently
from grown people? Why not provide for them a place where their natural
activities would not be injurious, but educational?
In cities it is a still simpler question. Every block could have its one or more
child homes, according to their number of children thereabouts. The
children of the rich would be saved from the evil effects of too much care
and servants' society, and the children of the poor from the neglect and low
associations of their street-bred lives.
The "practical" question will now arise, "Who is to pay for all this?" There
are two answers. One is, The same people who pay for the education of our
older children. The baby has as good a right to his share of our educational
funds, private and public, as the older child; and his education is more
important. The other answer is that an able-bodied mother, relieved of her
position as nursery governess, would be able to contribute something
toward better provision for her children.
Page 71
VII.
UNCONSCIOUS SCHOOLING.
A small boy came from an old-fashioned city,—a city where he went to
school from day to day, and sat with his fellows in rigid rectangular rows,
gazing on bare whitewashed walls adorned with a broad stripe of
blackboard; where he did interminable "sums" on a smeary little slate, and
spelled in sing-song chorus "Baker! Baker! b, a, bay; k, e, r, ker,—Baker!"
He came to a new-fashioned city, where the most important business on
earth—the training of children—was appreciated. The small boy did not
know this. He saw that the city was clean and bright and full of wide spaces
of grass and trees; and he liked it. It pleased him, as a child: it was the kind
of place that looked as if it had been planned with some thought of pleasing
children. Soon he came to a great open gate, with shady walks and sunny
lawns inside, buildings here and there in the distance, and, just at hand,
some strange figures among the bushes.
A pleasant-looking lady sat reading in the shade, with a few children lying
in the grass near by, reading, too. Our small boy stood irresolute; but the
lady looked up, and said: "Come in, if you like. Look around all you want
to." Still he felt shy; but one of the reading little boys rose up, and went to
him. "Come on," he said cheerfully. "I'll show you. There's lots o' things
you'll like. Oh, come on!" So he entered with uncertain steps, and made for
one of the queer figures he had seen in the shrubbery. "It's an Indian!" he
said. "Like a cigar store!" But the resident little boy resented his
comparison. "'Tisn't, either!" cried he. "It's ever so much nicer! Look at his
moccasins and his arrows, and see the scalps in his belt! See the way he's
painted? That shows he's a Sioux. They are great. One of the best kinds.
They live up in the North-west,—Minnesota and round there; and they fight
splendid! That one over there is a Yuma Indian. Look at the difference!"
And he took the visitor about, and showed him an interesting collection of
samples of American tribes, giving off rivers of information with evident
delight. From Indians their attention was taken by a peculiarly handsome
UNCONSCIOUS SCHOOLING.
A small boy came from an old-fashioned city,—a city where he went to
school from day to day, and sat with his fellows in rigid rectangular rows,
gazing on bare whitewashed walls adorned with a broad stripe of
blackboard; where he did interminable "sums" on a smeary little slate, and
spelled in sing-song chorus "Baker! Baker! b, a, bay; k, e, r, ker,—Baker!"
He came to a new-fashioned city, where the most important business on
earth—the training of children—was appreciated. The small boy did not
know this. He saw that the city was clean and bright and full of wide spaces
of grass and trees; and he liked it. It pleased him, as a child: it was the kind
of place that looked as if it had been planned with some thought of pleasing
children. Soon he came to a great open gate, with shady walks and sunny
lawns inside, buildings here and there in the distance, and, just at hand,
some strange figures among the bushes.
A pleasant-looking lady sat reading in the shade, with a few children lying
in the grass near by, reading, too. Our small boy stood irresolute; but the
lady looked up, and said: "Come in, if you like. Look around all you want
to." Still he felt shy; but one of the reading little boys rose up, and went to
him. "Come on," he said cheerfully. "I'll show you. There's lots o' things
you'll like. Oh, come on!" So he entered with uncertain steps, and made for
one of the queer figures he had seen in the shrubbery. "It's an Indian!" he
said. "Like a cigar store!" But the resident little boy resented his
comparison. "'Tisn't, either!" cried he. "It's ever so much nicer! Look at his
moccasins and his arrows, and see the scalps in his belt! See the way he's
painted? That shows he's a Sioux. They are great. One of the best kinds.
They live up in the North-west,—Minnesota and round there; and they fight
splendid! That one over there is a Yuma Indian. Look at the difference!"
And he took the visitor about, and showed him an interesting collection of
samples of American tribes, giving off rivers of information with evident
delight. From Indians their attention was taken by a peculiarly handsome
Page 72
butterfly that fluttered near them, pursued hotly by an eager little girl with a
net.
"That must be a—well, I forget the name," said the resident little boy. "Do
you like bugs?"
"What kind o' bugs?" inquired the visitor, rather suspiciously.
"Oh, tumble bugs and burying beetles and walking-sticks, and all kinds."
"Walking-sticks! What's that got to do with bugs?"
"Didn't you ever see the walking-stick one? Oh, come on in! I'll show you!
It's this way." And off they run to a big rambling building among the shady
elms. The visitor hangs back, somewhat awed by the size and splendour of
the place, and seeing grown people about; but his young guide goes in
unchecked, merely whispering, "Got to keep still in here," and leads him
down several passages into a large, quiet hall, lined with glass cases.
Such a wealth of "bugs" as were here exhibited had never before been seen
by the astonished visitor; but, when the walking-stick insect was pointed
out to him, he stoutly denied that it was a "bug" at all. A whispered
altercation resulted in appeal to the curator, a studious youth, who was
taking notes at a large table bestrewn with specimens. Instantly dropping his
work, he took the object under discussion from its case, focussed a
magnifying glass upon it, and proceeded to exhibit various features of
insect anatomy, and talk about them most interestingly. But, as soon as he
detected the first signs of inattention and weariness, he changed the subject,
—suggested that there was some good target practice going on in the West
Field; and the two boys, after a pleasant walk, joined a number of others
who were shooting with bows and arrows, under careful coaching and
management. "I can't shoot except Saturdays," said the guide, "because I
haven't joined a team and practised. But, if you want to, you just put your
name down; and by and by you can hit anything. There's all kinds of old-
fashioned weapons—and the new ones, too."
"What do you call this, anyhow?" demands the visitor.
"Call what? This is the West Field: they do all kinds of shooting here. You
see that long bank and wall stops everything."
net.
"That must be a—well, I forget the name," said the resident little boy. "Do
you like bugs?"
"What kind o' bugs?" inquired the visitor, rather suspiciously.
"Oh, tumble bugs and burying beetles and walking-sticks, and all kinds."
"Walking-sticks! What's that got to do with bugs?"
"Didn't you ever see the walking-stick one? Oh, come on in! I'll show you!
It's this way." And off they run to a big rambling building among the shady
elms. The visitor hangs back, somewhat awed by the size and splendour of
the place, and seeing grown people about; but his young guide goes in
unchecked, merely whispering, "Got to keep still in here," and leads him
down several passages into a large, quiet hall, lined with glass cases.
Such a wealth of "bugs" as were here exhibited had never before been seen
by the astonished visitor; but, when the walking-stick insect was pointed
out to him, he stoutly denied that it was a "bug" at all. A whispered
altercation resulted in appeal to the curator, a studious youth, who was
taking notes at a large table bestrewn with specimens. Instantly dropping his
work, he took the object under discussion from its case, focussed a
magnifying glass upon it, and proceeded to exhibit various features of
insect anatomy, and talk about them most interestingly. But, as soon as he
detected the first signs of inattention and weariness, he changed the subject,
—suggested that there was some good target practice going on in the West
Field; and the two boys, after a pleasant walk, joined a number of others
who were shooting with bows and arrows, under careful coaching and
management. "I can't shoot except Saturdays," said the guide, "because I
haven't joined a team and practised. But, if you want to, you just put your
name down; and by and by you can hit anything. There's all kinds of old-
fashioned weapons—and the new ones, too."
"What do you call this, anyhow?" demands the visitor.
"Call what? This is the West Field: they do all kinds of shooting here. You
see that long bank and wall stops everything."
Page 73
"Yes,—but the whole place,—is it a park?"
"Oh, yes, kind of. It's Weybourne Garden. And that was the museum we
went to,—one of 'em."
"Is it open always?"
"Yes."
"And you don't have to pay for anything?"
"No. This part is for children. We learn how to do all sorts of things. Do you
know how to build with bricks? I learned that last. I built a piece of a real
wall. It's not here. It was one that was broken on the other side, and I built a
good piece in!"
A big clock struck somewhere. "Now I must go to dinner with mother," said
the guide. "The gate you came in at is on my way. Come on!" And he
showed the wondering visitor out, and left him at his own door.
The young stranger did not know where he had been. He did not faintly
imagine it. Neither, for that matter, did the other children, who went there
every day, and with whom he presently found himself enrolled. They went
to certain places at certain hours, because they were only "open" then with
the persons present who showed them how to do desirable things.
There were many parks in the city, with different buildings and
departments; and in them, day by day, without ever knowing it, the children
of that city "went to school."
The progressive education of a child should be, as far as possible,
unconscious. From his first eager interest in almost everything, up along the
gradually narrowing lines of personal specialisation, each child should be
led with the least possible waste of time and nervous energy. There would
be difficulties enough, as there are difficulties in learning even desirable
games; but the child would meet the difficulties because he wanted to know
the thing, and gain strength without losing interest. So soon as a child-house
is built and education seen to begin in earliest babyhood, so soon as we
begin to plan a beautiful and delicately adjusted environment for our
children, in which line and colour and sound and touch are all made
"Oh, yes, kind of. It's Weybourne Garden. And that was the museum we
went to,—one of 'em."
"Is it open always?"
"Yes."
"And you don't have to pay for anything?"
"No. This part is for children. We learn how to do all sorts of things. Do you
know how to build with bricks? I learned that last. I built a piece of a real
wall. It's not here. It was one that was broken on the other side, and I built a
good piece in!"
A big clock struck somewhere. "Now I must go to dinner with mother," said
the guide. "The gate you came in at is on my way. Come on!" And he
showed the wondering visitor out, and left him at his own door.
The young stranger did not know where he had been. He did not faintly
imagine it. Neither, for that matter, did the other children, who went there
every day, and with whom he presently found himself enrolled. They went
to certain places at certain hours, because they were only "open" then with
the persons present who showed them how to do desirable things.
There were many parks in the city, with different buildings and
departments; and in them, day by day, without ever knowing it, the children
of that city "went to school."
The progressive education of a child should be, as far as possible,
unconscious. From his first eager interest in almost everything, up along the
gradually narrowing lines of personal specialisation, each child should be
led with the least possible waste of time and nervous energy. There would
be difficulties enough, as there are difficulties in learning even desirable
games; but the child would meet the difficulties because he wanted to know
the thing, and gain strength without losing interest. So soon as a child-house
is built and education seen to begin in earliest babyhood, so soon as we
begin to plan a beautiful and delicately adjusted environment for our
children, in which line and colour and sound and touch are all made
Page 74
avenues of easy unconscious learning, we shall find that there is no sharp
break between "home" and "school." In the baby-garden the baby will learn
many things, and never know it. In the kindergarten the little child will
learn many things, and never know it. He will be glad and proud of his new
powers, coming back to share the astonishing new information or exhibit
the new skill to papa and mamma; but he will not be conscious of any task
in all the time, or of special credit for his performance. Then, as he grows,
the garden grows, too; and he finds himself a little wiser, a little stronger, a
little more skilful every day—or would if he stopped to measure. But he
does not measure. His private home is happy and easy, with a father and
mother interested in all his progress; and his larger home—the child-world
he grows up in—is so dominated by wise, subtle educational influences that
he goes on learning always, studying a good deal, yet never "going to
school."
In the wise treatment of his babyhood, all his natural faculties are allowed
to develope in order and to their full extent, so that he comes to a larger
range of experiment and more difficult examples with a smooth-working,
well-developed young mind, unwearied and unafraid. The legitimate
theories of the kindergarten carefully worked out helped him on through the
next years in the same orderly progression; and, as a child of five or six, he
was able to walk, open-eyed and observant, into wider fields of knowledge.
Always courteous and intelligent specialists around him, his mental
processes watched and trained as wisely as his sturdy little body, and a
careful record kept, by these experienced observers, of his relative capacity
and rate of development.
So he gradually learns that common stock of human knowledge which it is
well for us all to share,—the story of the building of the earth, the budding
of the plant, the birth of the animal, the beautiful unfolding of the human
race, from savagery toward civilisation. He learns the rudiments of the five
great handicrafts, and can work a little in wood, in metal, in clay, in cloth,
and in stone. He learns the beginnings of the sciences, with experiment and
story, and finds new wonders to lead him on, no matter how far he goes,—
an unending fascination.
For his sciences he goes to the museum, the laboratory, and the field,
groups of children having about the same degree of information falling
break between "home" and "school." In the baby-garden the baby will learn
many things, and never know it. In the kindergarten the little child will
learn many things, and never know it. He will be glad and proud of his new
powers, coming back to share the astonishing new information or exhibit
the new skill to papa and mamma; but he will not be conscious of any task
in all the time, or of special credit for his performance. Then, as he grows,
the garden grows, too; and he finds himself a little wiser, a little stronger, a
little more skilful every day—or would if he stopped to measure. But he
does not measure. His private home is happy and easy, with a father and
mother interested in all his progress; and his larger home—the child-world
he grows up in—is so dominated by wise, subtle educational influences that
he goes on learning always, studying a good deal, yet never "going to
school."
In the wise treatment of his babyhood, all his natural faculties are allowed
to develope in order and to their full extent, so that he comes to a larger
range of experiment and more difficult examples with a smooth-working,
well-developed young mind, unwearied and unafraid. The legitimate
theories of the kindergarten carefully worked out helped him on through the
next years in the same orderly progression; and, as a child of five or six, he
was able to walk, open-eyed and observant, into wider fields of knowledge.
Always courteous and intelligent specialists around him, his mental
processes watched and trained as wisely as his sturdy little body, and a
careful record kept, by these experienced observers, of his relative capacity
and rate of development.
So he gradually learns that common stock of human knowledge which it is
well for us all to share,—the story of the building of the earth, the budding
of the plant, the birth of the animal, the beautiful unfolding of the human
race, from savagery toward civilisation. He learns the rudiments of the five
great handicrafts, and can work a little in wood, in metal, in clay, in cloth,
and in stone. He learns the beginnings of the sciences, with experiment and
story, and finds new wonders to lead him on, no matter how far he goes,—
an unending fascination.
For his sciences he goes to the museum, the laboratory, and the field,
groups of children having about the same degree of information falling
Page 75
together under the same teacher. For the necessary work with pen and
pencil there are quiet rooms provided. He has looked forward to some of
these from babyhood, seeing the older ones go there.
Each child has been under careful observation and record from the very
first. His special interests, his preferred methods, his powers and
weaknesses, are watched and worked with carefully as he grows. If power
of attention was weak at first, he is given special work to develope it. If
observation was loose and inaccurate, that was laboured with. If the
reasoning faculty worked with difficulty, it was exercised more carefully.
He has been under such training from babyhood to twelve or fifteen years
old as to give a full and co-ordinate development of his faculties,—all of
them; and such a general grasp of the main lines of knowledge as to make
possible clear choice of the lines of study for which he is best adapted. With
such a childhood the youth will have much more power of learning, and a
deep and growing interest—an unbroken interest—in his work.
The natural desire of mankind to know, and also to teach, and the steadily
enlarging field of knowledge open to us, should make education the most
delightful of processes. With our present methods the place of teacher is
usually sought merely for its meagre salary, by women who "have to work,"
instead of being eagerly aspired to as the noblest of professions, and only
open to those best fitted. The children are so overtaxed and mishandled that
only the best intellects come out with any further desire to learn anything.
Humanity's progress is made through brain-improvement, by brain-power.
We need such schooling as shall give us better brains and uninjured bodies.
Fortunately for us, the value of education is widely felt to-day, and new and
improved methods are rapidly coming in. Our school-houses are more
beautiful, our teachers better trained and more ambitious, and the beneficent
influences of the kindergarten and of the manual training system are felt
everywhere.
But, while much is being done, much more remains for us. With such
honour and such pay as show our respect for the office of teacher, and such
required training and natural capacity as shall allow of no incapables, we
could surround our children from birth with the steady influence of the
wisest and best people. More and more to-day is the school opening out. It
connects with the public library, with art and industry, with the open fields;
pencil there are quiet rooms provided. He has looked forward to some of
these from babyhood, seeing the older ones go there.
Each child has been under careful observation and record from the very
first. His special interests, his preferred methods, his powers and
weaknesses, are watched and worked with carefully as he grows. If power
of attention was weak at first, he is given special work to develope it. If
observation was loose and inaccurate, that was laboured with. If the
reasoning faculty worked with difficulty, it was exercised more carefully.
He has been under such training from babyhood to twelve or fifteen years
old as to give a full and co-ordinate development of his faculties,—all of
them; and such a general grasp of the main lines of knowledge as to make
possible clear choice of the lines of study for which he is best adapted. With
such a childhood the youth will have much more power of learning, and a
deep and growing interest—an unbroken interest—in his work.
The natural desire of mankind to know, and also to teach, and the steadily
enlarging field of knowledge open to us, should make education the most
delightful of processes. With our present methods the place of teacher is
usually sought merely for its meagre salary, by women who "have to work,"
instead of being eagerly aspired to as the noblest of professions, and only
open to those best fitted. The children are so overtaxed and mishandled that
only the best intellects come out with any further desire to learn anything.
Humanity's progress is made through brain-improvement, by brain-power.
We need such schooling as shall give us better brains and uninjured bodies.
Fortunately for us, the value of education is widely felt to-day, and new and
improved methods are rapidly coming in. Our school-houses are more
beautiful, our teachers better trained and more ambitious, and the beneficent
influences of the kindergarten and of the manual training system are felt
everywhere.
But, while much is being done, much more remains for us. With such
honour and such pay as show our respect for the office of teacher, and such
required training and natural capacity as shall allow of no incapables, we
could surround our children from birth with the steady influence of the
wisest and best people. More and more to-day is the school opening out. It
connects with the public library, with art and industry, with the open fields;
Page 76
and this will go on till the time is reached when the child does not know
that he is at school,—he is always there, and yet never knows it.
Where residence was permanent, the teachers of different grades could
constantly compare their growing records, and the child's unfolding be
watched steadily, and noted with a view to still further improvement in
method. Travelling parties of children are not unknown to us. These will
become more common, until every child shall know his earth face to face,
—mountain, river, lake, and sea,—and gain some idea of political division
as well.
Two main objections to all this will arise at once: one, that of expense; the
other, that a child so trained would not have learned to "apply himself,"—to
force himself to do what he did not like,—that it was all too easy.
The ground of too much expense cannot be held. Nothing is too expensive
that really improves education; for such improvement cuts off all the waste
product of society,—the defective and degenerate, the cripple, thief, and
fool, and saves millions upon millions now spent in maintaining or
restraining these injurious classes. Not only that, but it as steadily developes
the working value of humanity, turning out more and more vigorous and
original thinkers and doers to multiply our wealth and pleasure. Grant the
usefulness of improved methods in education, and they can never be
expensive. Even to-day the school-children become far better class of
citizens than the street Arabs who do not go to school; and such school
advantages as we have lower our expense in handling crime and disease.
When we provide for every child the very best education,—real education
of body, brain, and soul,—with the trained hand and eye to do what the
trained will and judgment command, it is difficult to see where the
"criminal class" is to come from.
As to its being too easy, and not developing sufficiently stern stuff in our
youngsters, that has two answers. In the first place, this proposed line of
advance is not without its difficulties. Whether a child is learning to sew or
to shoot or to lay bricks, to solve examples in fractions or to play chess,
there are always difficulties. To learn what you don't know is always a step
up.
that he is at school,—he is always there, and yet never knows it.
Where residence was permanent, the teachers of different grades could
constantly compare their growing records, and the child's unfolding be
watched steadily, and noted with a view to still further improvement in
method. Travelling parties of children are not unknown to us. These will
become more common, until every child shall know his earth face to face,
—mountain, river, lake, and sea,—and gain some idea of political division
as well.
Two main objections to all this will arise at once: one, that of expense; the
other, that a child so trained would not have learned to "apply himself,"—to
force himself to do what he did not like,—that it was all too easy.
The ground of too much expense cannot be held. Nothing is too expensive
that really improves education; for such improvement cuts off all the waste
product of society,—the defective and degenerate, the cripple, thief, and
fool, and saves millions upon millions now spent in maintaining or
restraining these injurious classes. Not only that, but it as steadily developes
the working value of humanity, turning out more and more vigorous and
original thinkers and doers to multiply our wealth and pleasure. Grant the
usefulness of improved methods in education, and they can never be
expensive. Even to-day the school-children become far better class of
citizens than the street Arabs who do not go to school; and such school
advantages as we have lower our expense in handling crime and disease.
When we provide for every child the very best education,—real education
of body, brain, and soul,—with the trained hand and eye to do what the
trained will and judgment command, it is difficult to see where the
"criminal class" is to come from.
As to its being too easy, and not developing sufficiently stern stuff in our
youngsters, that has two answers. In the first place, this proposed line of
advance is not without its difficulties. Whether a child is learning to sew or
to shoot or to lay bricks, to solve examples in fractions or to play chess,
there are always difficulties. To learn what you don't know is always a step
up.
Page 77
But why need we add to this the difficulty of making the child dislike the
work? "Because it is necessary in this world to do what you don't like!" is
the triumphant rejoinder.
This is an enormous mistake. It is necessary in this world to like what you
do, if you are to do anything worth while. One of the biggest of all our
troubles is that so many of us are patiently and wearily doing what we do
not like. It is a constant injury to the individual, draining his nervous
strength and leaving him more easily affected by disease or temptation; and
it is a constant injury to society, because the work we do not like to do is
not as good as it would be if we liked it.
The kind of forcing we use in our educational processes, the "attention"
paid to what does not interest, the following of required lines of study
irrespective of inclination,—these act to blunt and lower our natural
inclinations, and leave us with this mischievous capacity for doing what we
do not like.
A healthy child, rightly surrounded with attractive opportunities, the
stimulus of association, and natural (not forced) competition, will want to
learn the things most generally necessary, just as he wants to learn the
principal games his comrades play. He has his favourite games, and does
best in them, and will have his favourite studies and do best in them, which
is no injury to any one.
In this unconscious method the child learns with personal interest and
pleasure, and not under pressure of class competition, reward, or
punishment. He knows, of course, that he is learning, as he knows when he
has learned to swim or to play golf; but he is not laboriously "going to
school" and "studying" against his will. The benefit of such a process is that
it will supply the world with young citizens of unimpaired mental vigour,
original powers and tastes, and strong special interests, thus multiplying the
value and distinction of our products, and maintaining the health and
happiness of the producer.
As a matter of practical introduction, we are already moving in this
direction, with the "laboratory method," the natural sciences now taught so
widely, and all the new impetus through the study of pedagogy.
work? "Because it is necessary in this world to do what you don't like!" is
the triumphant rejoinder.
This is an enormous mistake. It is necessary in this world to like what you
do, if you are to do anything worth while. One of the biggest of all our
troubles is that so many of us are patiently and wearily doing what we do
not like. It is a constant injury to the individual, draining his nervous
strength and leaving him more easily affected by disease or temptation; and
it is a constant injury to society, because the work we do not like to do is
not as good as it would be if we liked it.
The kind of forcing we use in our educational processes, the "attention"
paid to what does not interest, the following of required lines of study
irrespective of inclination,—these act to blunt and lower our natural
inclinations, and leave us with this mischievous capacity for doing what we
do not like.
A healthy child, rightly surrounded with attractive opportunities, the
stimulus of association, and natural (not forced) competition, will want to
learn the things most generally necessary, just as he wants to learn the
principal games his comrades play. He has his favourite games, and does
best in them, and will have his favourite studies and do best in them, which
is no injury to any one.
In this unconscious method the child learns with personal interest and
pleasure, and not under pressure of class competition, reward, or
punishment. He knows, of course, that he is learning, as he knows when he
has learned to swim or to play golf; but he is not laboriously "going to
school" and "studying" against his will. The benefit of such a process is that
it will supply the world with young citizens of unimpaired mental vigour,
original powers and tastes, and strong special interests, thus multiplying the
value and distinction of our products, and maintaining the health and
happiness of the producer.
As a matter of practical introduction, we are already moving in this
direction, with the "laboratory method," the natural sciences now taught so
widely, and all the new impetus through the study of pedagogy.
Page 78
But those most capable and most interested, those who see the value of this
trend and are doing all they can to promote it, are most keenly conscious of
the difficulties which still confront them. These difficulties are not far to
seek. They lie in the indifference, the criminal indifference, of our citizens,
notably the women. Sunk in the constant contemplation of their own
families, our female citizens let the days and years pass by, utterly ignoring
their civic duties. While women are supported by men, they have more time
to spare for such broad interests than men have; and one would naturally
think that even the lowest sense of honour would lead them to some form of
public usefulness in return for this immunity. As the English nobleman—the
conscientious one—sees in his wealth and leisure, his opportunities for
study and cultivation, only a heavy obligation to serve the State which so
well serves him, so should our women of leisure—the thousands of them—
feel in their free and sheltered lives a glorious compulsion to serve the best
interests of that society which maintains them.
The care of children is certainly the duty of women. The best care of
children means the best education. The woman who has not done her best to
improve the educational advantages of her city, State and country,—of the
world,—has not done her duty as a citizen or as a woman. And, as
education comes through every impression received by the child, we must
improve home and street and city and all the people, to make a clean, safe,
beautiful world, in which our children may receive the unconscious
schooling to which they have a right.
trend and are doing all they can to promote it, are most keenly conscious of
the difficulties which still confront them. These difficulties are not far to
seek. They lie in the indifference, the criminal indifference, of our citizens,
notably the women. Sunk in the constant contemplation of their own
families, our female citizens let the days and years pass by, utterly ignoring
their civic duties. While women are supported by men, they have more time
to spare for such broad interests than men have; and one would naturally
think that even the lowest sense of honour would lead them to some form of
public usefulness in return for this immunity. As the English nobleman—the
conscientious one—sees in his wealth and leisure, his opportunities for
study and cultivation, only a heavy obligation to serve the State which so
well serves him, so should our women of leisure—the thousands of them—
feel in their free and sheltered lives a glorious compulsion to serve the best
interests of that society which maintains them.
The care of children is certainly the duty of women. The best care of
children means the best education. The woman who has not done her best to
improve the educational advantages of her city, State and country,—of the
world,—has not done her duty as a citizen or as a woman. And, as
education comes through every impression received by the child, we must
improve home and street and city and all the people, to make a clean, safe,
beautiful world, in which our children may receive the unconscious
schooling to which they have a right.
Page 79
VIII.
PRESUMPTUOUS AGE.
The ineffable presumption of aged persons is an affliction too long endured.
Much is told us of the becoming modesty of youth. Is no modesty becoming
a period of life when experience has given some measure to merit?
Why should youth be modest? Youth believes it can do all things, and has
had no proof to the contrary. But age,—age which has tried many times and
been met by failure; age, which has learned its limitation by repeated blows,
and become content with hard-worn compromise,—why should age be so
proud?
In itself it is no distinction, being but the common lot of man. Those who do
not attain to it are by general consent of superior merit. "Whom the gods
love die young."
Age is not desired and striven for,—not won by honourable effort. It comes
gradually upon us all, falling like rain upon the just and the unjust. Taken
simply in itself, it proves no more than that the aged individual, if a man,
has had sufficient strength and ingenuity to keep himself alive; and, if a
woman, that she has been sufficiently pleasing and well-behaved to be kept
alive by others.
In very early times, when the world was young and life more exciting and
precarious than now, perhaps the above qualities were a sufficient
distinction. The constitution which survived the rigours of a crude and
uncertain diet and of an undiluted climate was a thing to be proud of; and
the visible proof that one had survived one's enemies did indicate some
superiority.
But in a civilisation which takes special care of the infirm,—where green
young cripples grow to a ripe old age, and a bed-ridden pauper may outlive
many muscular labourers,—mere prolongation of existence is no self-
evident proof of either power or wisdom. Of two men born in the same
PRESUMPTUOUS AGE.
The ineffable presumption of aged persons is an affliction too long endured.
Much is told us of the becoming modesty of youth. Is no modesty becoming
a period of life when experience has given some measure to merit?
Why should youth be modest? Youth believes it can do all things, and has
had no proof to the contrary. But age,—age which has tried many times and
been met by failure; age, which has learned its limitation by repeated blows,
and become content with hard-worn compromise,—why should age be so
proud?
In itself it is no distinction, being but the common lot of man. Those who do
not attain to it are by general consent of superior merit. "Whom the gods
love die young."
Age is not desired and striven for,—not won by honourable effort. It comes
gradually upon us all, falling like rain upon the just and the unjust. Taken
simply in itself, it proves no more than that the aged individual, if a man,
has had sufficient strength and ingenuity to keep himself alive; and, if a
woman, that she has been sufficiently pleasing and well-behaved to be kept
alive by others.
In very early times, when the world was young and life more exciting and
precarious than now, perhaps the above qualities were a sufficient
distinction. The constitution which survived the rigours of a crude and
uncertain diet and of an undiluted climate was a thing to be proud of; and
the visible proof that one had survived one's enemies did indicate some
superiority.
But in a civilisation which takes special care of the infirm,—where green
young cripples grow to a ripe old age, and a bed-ridden pauper may outlive
many muscular labourers,—mere prolongation of existence is no self-
evident proof of either power or wisdom. Of two men born in the same
Page 80
year, the more valuable man, doing more valuable work, is quite as likely to
die as an innocuous, futile, low-grade person, paddling feebly with the tide.
Of two women, one may smilingly repeat herself by the dozen, and drift
sweetly on from amiable juvenility to as amiable senility; while another,
working strenuously and effectively, dies in her earnest youth or middle
age.
Survival is no longer a fair test of value. The wisdom of the ancients is not
the standard of our time. We do not think that a previous century knows
more than ours, but rather less; and, if Methuselah were with us yet,—and
retained his faculties,—he would be too much confused between the things
he used to believe and what he was learning now to be a valuable authority.
When learning was but accumulated tradition, the old had an advantage
over the young, and improved it. Now that learning is discovery, the young
have an advantage over the old.
If wisdom consisted merely in the accumulation of facts, the long-time
observer would assuredly have more of them than the new-comer. But the
wisdom that consists in a free and unbiassed judgment—a new perception
of the relation of things—comes better from a fresher brain. This is not to
say that age may not coexist with superiority, but that age, per se, is not
superiority.
There are many aged persons in the work-house who are quite visibly
inferior to many young persons in the House of Commons. This suggests a
painful antithesis which is better omitted. Granting the origin of this
arrogance of the aged to have had some basis in primitive time, it is easy to
see how it has descended to us by the same principle that maintains the fag
system.
Humanity has always its overlapping generations; and the child who is
crushed by the incontrovertible statement, "I am older than you are!" waits
to recoup himself on children yet to be. In his subordinate position in youth
he has no chance to escape from this injustice or to retaliate; and he strikes
a balance with fate by assuming the same superiority over the new-comer. It
is probable that we should never outgrow the assumption until we have a
generation of children taught to respect conduct for its merits, not for
simple duration, holding a wise, strong, good person, however young, to be
die as an innocuous, futile, low-grade person, paddling feebly with the tide.
Of two women, one may smilingly repeat herself by the dozen, and drift
sweetly on from amiable juvenility to as amiable senility; while another,
working strenuously and effectively, dies in her earnest youth or middle
age.
Survival is no longer a fair test of value. The wisdom of the ancients is not
the standard of our time. We do not think that a previous century knows
more than ours, but rather less; and, if Methuselah were with us yet,—and
retained his faculties,—he would be too much confused between the things
he used to believe and what he was learning now to be a valuable authority.
When learning was but accumulated tradition, the old had an advantage
over the young, and improved it. Now that learning is discovery, the young
have an advantage over the old.
If wisdom consisted merely in the accumulation of facts, the long-time
observer would assuredly have more of them than the new-comer. But the
wisdom that consists in a free and unbiassed judgment—a new perception
of the relation of things—comes better from a fresher brain. This is not to
say that age may not coexist with superiority, but that age, per se, is not
superiority.
There are many aged persons in the work-house who are quite visibly
inferior to many young persons in the House of Commons. This suggests a
painful antithesis which is better omitted. Granting the origin of this
arrogance of the aged to have had some basis in primitive time, it is easy to
see how it has descended to us by the same principle that maintains the fag
system.
Humanity has always its overlapping generations; and the child who is
crushed by the incontrovertible statement, "I am older than you are!" waits
to recoup himself on children yet to be. In his subordinate position in youth
he has no chance to escape from this injustice or to retaliate; and he strikes
a balance with fate by assuming the same superiority over the new-comer. It
is probable that we should never outgrow the assumption until we have a
generation of children taught to respect conduct for its merits, not for
simple duration, holding a wise, strong, good person, however young, to be
Page 81
superior to an ignorant or vicious one, however old. When the sense of
justice and the sense of logic of the child are not outraged in youth, we shall
find more modesty as well as more wisdom in old age.
It is always interesting to see our psychic development following the laws
of nature, like any other growth. Under the law of inertia the human mind,
starting under a given concept, continues to enlarge in that direction, unless
arrested or diverted in some other force. So this conception of age as
essential superiority, naturally enough begun, has been followed to strange
and injurious extremes. And under the law of conservation of energy—
following the line of least resistance—the aged naturally encroached upon
the young, who were able to make no resistance whatever.
The respect and care for aged persons, which is so distinguishing a mark of
advanced civilisation, is due to two things: first, the prolonged
serviceability of parents; and, second, the social relation which allows of
usefulness to even the very old. In an early savage tribe the elderly parent is
of no special value to the newly matured young, and the tribal service has
more use for juvenile warriors than for the ancient ones: wherefore the old
folk are of small account, and do not meet much encouragement to
prolonged living. But with us, though the child is grown quite sufficiently to
hunt and fight and reproduce his kind, he is not yet properly equipped for
the social service. He needs more years yet of parental assistance while he
accumulates knowledge in his profession or skill in his trade.
Therefore, parentage is a longer and more elaborate operation with us than
with lower races, animal or human, and the parent consequently more
appreciated. This position is fondly taken advantage of by the designing
aged, oft-times with a pious belief in their righteous ground which is most
convincing.
Because the human parent is of far more service to the young than earlier
parents, therefore our elders calmly assume that it is the duty of the young
to provide for and serve them,—not only to render them natural assistance
when real incapacity comes, but to alter the course of their young and
useful lives to suit the wishes of the old. Among poor and degraded classes
we see children early set to work for the parents instead of parents working
for the children,—a position as unnatural as for a hen to eat eggs. Life is not
justice and the sense of logic of the child are not outraged in youth, we shall
find more modesty as well as more wisdom in old age.
It is always interesting to see our psychic development following the laws
of nature, like any other growth. Under the law of inertia the human mind,
starting under a given concept, continues to enlarge in that direction, unless
arrested or diverted in some other force. So this conception of age as
essential superiority, naturally enough begun, has been followed to strange
and injurious extremes. And under the law of conservation of energy—
following the line of least resistance—the aged naturally encroached upon
the young, who were able to make no resistance whatever.
The respect and care for aged persons, which is so distinguishing a mark of
advanced civilisation, is due to two things: first, the prolonged
serviceability of parents; and, second, the social relation which allows of
usefulness to even the very old. In an early savage tribe the elderly parent is
of no special value to the newly matured young, and the tribal service has
more use for juvenile warriors than for the ancient ones: wherefore the old
folk are of small account, and do not meet much encouragement to
prolonged living. But with us, though the child is grown quite sufficiently to
hunt and fight and reproduce his kind, he is not yet properly equipped for
the social service. He needs more years yet of parental assistance while he
accumulates knowledge in his profession or skill in his trade.
Therefore, parentage is a longer and more elaborate operation with us than
with lower races, animal or human, and the parent consequently more
appreciated. This position is fondly taken advantage of by the designing
aged, oft-times with a pious belief in their righteous ground which is most
convincing.
Because the human parent is of far more service to the young than earlier
parents, therefore our elders calmly assume that it is the duty of the young
to provide for and serve them,—not only to render them natural assistance
when real incapacity comes, but to alter the course of their young and
useful lives to suit the wishes of the old. Among poor and degraded classes
we see children early set to work for the parents instead of parents working
for the children,—a position as unnatural as for a hen to eat eggs. Life is not
Page 82
a short circle, a patent self-feeder. The business of the hen is to hatch the
egg, and of the egg to grow to another and different hen,—not to turn round
and sacrificially nourish the previous fowl.
The duty of the parent is a deep-seated, natural law. Without the parent's
care of the child, no race, no life. The duty of the child to the parent was
largely invented by parents, from motives of natural self-interest, and has
been so long sanctioned and practised that we look on without a shudder
and see a healthy middle-aged mother calmly swallowing the life of her
growing daughter. A girl is twenty-one. She has been properly reared by her
mother, whom we will suppose to be a widow. Being twenty-one, the girl is
old enough to begin to live her own life, and naturally wishes to. I do not
speak of marrying,—that is generally allowed,—but of so studying and
working as to develope a wide, useful life of her own in case she does not
marry.
"Not so," says her mother. "Your duty is to stay with me. I need you."
Now the mother is not bed-ridden. She is, we will say, an able-bodied
woman of forty-five or fifty. She could easily occupy herself in one of
several trades; but, being in possession of a house and a tiny income, she
"does not have to work." She prefers to live in that house, on that income,
and have her daughter live with her. The daughter prefers to go to New
York, and study music or art or dressmaking, whatever she is fit for. But
here is her dear mother claiming her presence at home as a duty; and she
gives it. She does her duty, living there with her mother in the capacity of—
of what? In no capacity at all. Fancy a young man living at home in the
capacity of a "son," with no better occupation than dusting the parlour and
arranging flowers! In course of time the mother dies. The daughter has lost
her position as "a daughter," and has no other place in life. She has never
been allowed to form part of the living organism of society, and remains a
withered offshoot, weak and fruitless.
These cases are common enough. But consider from another point of view
the serene presumption of the elder woman. Because she had done—so far
—her duty by the child that was, she now claims a continuous hold on the
grown woman and a return for her services.
egg, and of the egg to grow to another and different hen,—not to turn round
and sacrificially nourish the previous fowl.
The duty of the parent is a deep-seated, natural law. Without the parent's
care of the child, no race, no life. The duty of the child to the parent was
largely invented by parents, from motives of natural self-interest, and has
been so long sanctioned and practised that we look on without a shudder
and see a healthy middle-aged mother calmly swallowing the life of her
growing daughter. A girl is twenty-one. She has been properly reared by her
mother, whom we will suppose to be a widow. Being twenty-one, the girl is
old enough to begin to live her own life, and naturally wishes to. I do not
speak of marrying,—that is generally allowed,—but of so studying and
working as to develope a wide, useful life of her own in case she does not
marry.
"Not so," says her mother. "Your duty is to stay with me. I need you."
Now the mother is not bed-ridden. She is, we will say, an able-bodied
woman of forty-five or fifty. She could easily occupy herself in one of
several trades; but, being in possession of a house and a tiny income, she
"does not have to work." She prefers to live in that house, on that income,
and have her daughter live with her. The daughter prefers to go to New
York, and study music or art or dressmaking, whatever she is fit for. But
here is her dear mother claiming her presence at home as a duty; and she
gives it. She does her duty, living there with her mother in the capacity of—
of what? In no capacity at all. Fancy a young man living at home in the
capacity of a "son," with no better occupation than dusting the parlour and
arranging flowers! In course of time the mother dies. The daughter has lost
her position as "a daughter," and has no other place in life. She has never
been allowed to form part of the living organism of society, and remains a
withered offshoot, weak and fruitless.
These cases are common enough. But consider from another point of view
the serene presumption of the elder woman. Because she had done—so far
—her duty by the child that was, she now claims a continuous hold on the
grown woman and a return for her services.
Page 83
In still earlier days this claim was made even more strenuously. The child
awe-fully addressed the father as "author of my being," and was supposed
to "owe" him everything. The child does not owe the parent. Parental duty
is not a loan. It is the never-ending gift of nature,—an unbroken, outpouring
river of love and labour from the earliest beginnings of life. The child,
while a child, has also some duty to the parent; but even there it is reflex,
and based in last analysis on the child's advantage.
Meanwhile it is a poor parent who cannot win the affection and command
the respect of the young creature growing up so near, so that a beautiful
relation shall be established between them for the rest of life. This love and
honest admiration, this affectionate friendliness, and all the ties of long
association would naturally prompt the child to desire the society of the
parent, and, of course, to provide for illness and old age; but that is a very
different position from the one taken by an able-bodied, middle-aged parent
demanding the surrender of a young life.
Parentage is not a profession with a sort of mutual insurance return to it.
The claim that humanity is born saddled with this retroactive obligation
requires more convincing proof than has yet been offered.
An obligation we all have, young and old,—and to this the child should be
trained,—the vast and endless service of humanity, to which our lives are
pledged without exception. Seeing the parent devout in this honourable
discharge of duty,—realising that his own training is with a view to that
greater service when he is grown,—the child would go onward in life with
the parent, not backward to him.
But we have not yet forgotten the habits and traditions of the patriarchate.
We demand from the young respect because we are older, not because we
deserve it. Respect is a thing which is extorted willy-nilly by those who
deserve it, and which cannot be given at will. If a parent loses his temper
and talks foolishly, how can a child respect this weakness? To demand
respectful treatment shows one cannot command it; and, if it is not
commanded, it cannot be had. Any false assumption is a block to progress.
So long as the aged expect to be looked up to on account of the length of
time in which they have not died, so long will they ignore those habits of
life which should insure reverence and love at any age.
awe-fully addressed the father as "author of my being," and was supposed
to "owe" him everything. The child does not owe the parent. Parental duty
is not a loan. It is the never-ending gift of nature,—an unbroken, outpouring
river of love and labour from the earliest beginnings of life. The child,
while a child, has also some duty to the parent; but even there it is reflex,
and based in last analysis on the child's advantage.
Meanwhile it is a poor parent who cannot win the affection and command
the respect of the young creature growing up so near, so that a beautiful
relation shall be established between them for the rest of life. This love and
honest admiration, this affectionate friendliness, and all the ties of long
association would naturally prompt the child to desire the society of the
parent, and, of course, to provide for illness and old age; but that is a very
different position from the one taken by an able-bodied, middle-aged parent
demanding the surrender of a young life.
Parentage is not a profession with a sort of mutual insurance return to it.
The claim that humanity is born saddled with this retroactive obligation
requires more convincing proof than has yet been offered.
An obligation we all have, young and old,—and to this the child should be
trained,—the vast and endless service of humanity, to which our lives are
pledged without exception. Seeing the parent devout in this honourable
discharge of duty,—realising that his own training is with a view to that
greater service when he is grown,—the child would go onward in life with
the parent, not backward to him.
But we have not yet forgotten the habits and traditions of the patriarchate.
We demand from the young respect because we are older, not because we
deserve it. Respect is a thing which is extorted willy-nilly by those who
deserve it, and which cannot be given at will. If a parent loses his temper
and talks foolishly, how can a child respect this weakness? To demand
respectful treatment shows one cannot command it; and, if it is not
commanded, it cannot be had. Any false assumption is a block to progress.
So long as the aged expect to be looked up to on account of the length of
time in which they have not died, so long will they ignore those habits of
life which should insure reverence and love at any age.
Page 84
People ought to be living with wise forethought and circumspection, in
order that they may be respected when old,—not carelessly lulled with the
comforting belief that, no matter how foolish they are, age will bring
dignity.
So, too, if parents did not so fatuously demand respect merely because they
are parents, but would see to it that they deserve and win respect by such
visible power and wisdom as the child must bow to, we might look for a
much quicker advance in these desirable qualities. The power of learning
things does not cease at maturity. Many a great mind has gone on to
extreme old age, open, eager, steadily adding to its store of light and power.
Such keep the freshness and the modesty of youth. Far more numerous are
the little minds which imagine that years are equivalent to wisdom, and,
because they are grown up, decline to learn further. Yet these, far more than
the wise men, sit back complacent on their age, and talk with finality of
"my experience"!
Experience is not merely keeping alive. Experience involves things
happening and things done. Many a young man of to-day has done more
and felt more than a peaceful, stationary nonagenarian of yesterday's rural
life. That very brashness and self-assumption of hot youth, which brings so
complacent and superior a smile to the cheek of age, would not be so
prominent but for previous suppression and contemptuous treatment. A
lofty and supercilious age makes a rash and incautious youth; but youth,
trained to early freedom and its rich and instructive punishments, would
grow to an agreeable age, modest with much wisdom, tender and
considerate with long power.
order that they may be respected when old,—not carelessly lulled with the
comforting belief that, no matter how foolish they are, age will bring
dignity.
So, too, if parents did not so fatuously demand respect merely because they
are parents, but would see to it that they deserve and win respect by such
visible power and wisdom as the child must bow to, we might look for a
much quicker advance in these desirable qualities. The power of learning
things does not cease at maturity. Many a great mind has gone on to
extreme old age, open, eager, steadily adding to its store of light and power.
Such keep the freshness and the modesty of youth. Far more numerous are
the little minds which imagine that years are equivalent to wisdom, and,
because they are grown up, decline to learn further. Yet these, far more than
the wise men, sit back complacent on their age, and talk with finality of
"my experience"!
Experience is not merely keeping alive. Experience involves things
happening and things done. Many a young man of to-day has done more
and felt more than a peaceful, stationary nonagenarian of yesterday's rural
life. That very brashness and self-assumption of hot youth, which brings so
complacent and superior a smile to the cheek of age, would not be so
prominent but for previous suppression and contemptuous treatment. A
lofty and supercilious age makes a rash and incautious youth; but youth,
trained to early freedom and its rich and instructive punishments, would
grow to an agreeable age, modest with much wisdom, tender and
considerate with long power.
Page 85
IX.
THE RESPECT DUE TO YOUTH.
Since we have so carefully and thoroughly beaten back the new brain-
growth which should distinguish each successive generation, and fostered
in every way the primitive mental habits of our forefathers, the natural
consequence is a prolonged survival of very early tendencies. Outside, in
the necessary contact and freedom of the world's life, crude ideas must
change, and either become suited to the times or lost entirely. But in the
privacy of the home, under the conditions of family life and the dominant
influence of feminine conservatism, we find a group of carefully cherished
rudiments which never could have survived without such isolation.
Among primitive races the stranger is an object of legitimate derision. The
differences in his speech and manner are held as visible inferiorities, and his
attempts to assimilate are greeted with unchecked merriment. This attitude
of mind is still common in children, who are passing through the same stage
of culture individually. Among intelligent and well-bred grown people such
an attitude of mind is rightly despised. To them the stranger is entitled to
respectful consideration because he is a stranger; and nothing could be
ruder, in the estimation of such persons, than to laugh at the stranger's
efforts to learn our language and manners.
How great is the difference between this common good breeding in the
world at large and the barbaric crudity of our behaviour at home to that
most sacred stranger, the child! He comes to us absolutely ignorant of our
methods of living, be they wise or unwise; and he must needs learn every
step of his way in the paths we have prepared for him. Unfortunately, we
have prepared very little. A few physical conveniences, perhaps, in the way
of high chairs and cradles, or nursing-bottles to supplement maternal
deficiency; but in psychic conveniences—in any better recognition of the
childish attitude of mind and its natural difficulties—we make small
progress.
THE RESPECT DUE TO YOUTH.
Since we have so carefully and thoroughly beaten back the new brain-
growth which should distinguish each successive generation, and fostered
in every way the primitive mental habits of our forefathers, the natural
consequence is a prolonged survival of very early tendencies. Outside, in
the necessary contact and freedom of the world's life, crude ideas must
change, and either become suited to the times or lost entirely. But in the
privacy of the home, under the conditions of family life and the dominant
influence of feminine conservatism, we find a group of carefully cherished
rudiments which never could have survived without such isolation.
Among primitive races the stranger is an object of legitimate derision. The
differences in his speech and manner are held as visible inferiorities, and his
attempts to assimilate are greeted with unchecked merriment. This attitude
of mind is still common in children, who are passing through the same stage
of culture individually. Among intelligent and well-bred grown people such
an attitude of mind is rightly despised. To them the stranger is entitled to
respectful consideration because he is a stranger; and nothing could be
ruder, in the estimation of such persons, than to laugh at the stranger's
efforts to learn our language and manners.
How great is the difference between this common good breeding in the
world at large and the barbaric crudity of our behaviour at home to that
most sacred stranger, the child! He comes to us absolutely ignorant of our
methods of living, be they wise or unwise; and he must needs learn every
step of his way in the paths we have prepared for him. Unfortunately, we
have prepared very little. A few physical conveniences, perhaps, in the way
of high chairs and cradles, or nursing-bottles to supplement maternal
deficiency; but in psychic conveniences—in any better recognition of the
childish attitude of mind and its natural difficulties—we make small
progress.
Page 86
Calm, wondering, unafraid, the stranger enters the family circle. He has no
perspective, no gradations of feeling in regard to the performances he finds
going on about him. He has neither shame for the truths of real life nor
respect for the falsehoods of artificial life. In soberness and eager interest he
begins the mysterious game of living.
Now what is the attitude of the family toward this new-comer? How does
the intelligent adult treat the stranger within his gates? He treats him with
frequent ridicule and general gross disrespect. Not "unkindly," perhaps,—
that is, not with anger and blows or undue deprivations,—but as if being a
child was a sort of joke. A healthy child is merry with the free good spirits
of a spring-tide lamb; but that pure mirth has nothing in common with
ridicule. Who of us has not seen a clear-eyed child struck dumb and
crimson by the rude laughter of his elders over some act which had no
element of humour except that it was new to him? We put grandpa's hat on
the downy head of the baby, and roar with laughter at his appearance. Do
we put baby's cap on grandma, and then make fun of the old lady's looks?
Why should we jeer at a baby more than at an old person? Why are we so
lacking in the respect due to youth?
Every child has to learn the language he is born to. It is certain that he will
make mistakes in the process, especially as he is not taught it by any wise
system, but blunders into what usage he can grasp from day to day.
Now, if an adult foreigner were learning our language, and we greeted his
efforts with yells of laughter, we should think ourselves grossly rude. And
what should we think of ourselves if we further misled him by setting
absurd words and phrases before him, encouraging him to further blunders,
that we might laugh the more; and then, if we had visitors, inciting him to
make these blunders over again to entertain the company? Yet this is
common household sport, so long as there is a little child to act as zany for
the amusement of his elders. The errors of a child are not legitimate grounds
of humour, even to those coarse enough to laugh at them, any more than a
toddling baby's falls have the same elements of the incongruous as the
overthrow of a stout old gentleman who sits down astonished in the snow.
A baby has to fall. It is natural, and not funny. So does the young child have
to make mistakes as he learns any or all of the crowding tasks before him;
perspective, no gradations of feeling in regard to the performances he finds
going on about him. He has neither shame for the truths of real life nor
respect for the falsehoods of artificial life. In soberness and eager interest he
begins the mysterious game of living.
Now what is the attitude of the family toward this new-comer? How does
the intelligent adult treat the stranger within his gates? He treats him with
frequent ridicule and general gross disrespect. Not "unkindly," perhaps,—
that is, not with anger and blows or undue deprivations,—but as if being a
child was a sort of joke. A healthy child is merry with the free good spirits
of a spring-tide lamb; but that pure mirth has nothing in common with
ridicule. Who of us has not seen a clear-eyed child struck dumb and
crimson by the rude laughter of his elders over some act which had no
element of humour except that it was new to him? We put grandpa's hat on
the downy head of the baby, and roar with laughter at his appearance. Do
we put baby's cap on grandma, and then make fun of the old lady's looks?
Why should we jeer at a baby more than at an old person? Why are we so
lacking in the respect due to youth?
Every child has to learn the language he is born to. It is certain that he will
make mistakes in the process, especially as he is not taught it by any wise
system, but blunders into what usage he can grasp from day to day.
Now, if an adult foreigner were learning our language, and we greeted his
efforts with yells of laughter, we should think ourselves grossly rude. And
what should we think of ourselves if we further misled him by setting
absurd words and phrases before him, encouraging him to further blunders,
that we might laugh the more; and then, if we had visitors, inciting him to
make these blunders over again to entertain the company? Yet this is
common household sport, so long as there is a little child to act as zany for
the amusement of his elders. The errors of a child are not legitimate grounds
of humour, even to those coarse enough to laugh at them, any more than a
toddling baby's falls have the same elements of the incongruous as the
overthrow of a stout old gentleman who sits down astonished in the snow.
A baby has to fall. It is natural, and not funny. So does the young child have
to make mistakes as he learns any or all of the crowding tasks before him;
Page 87
but these are not fair grounds for ridicule.
I was walking in a friend's garden, and met for the first time the daughter of
the house, a tall, beautiful girl of nineteen or twenty. Her aunt, who was
with me, cried out to her in an affected tone, "Come and meet the lady,
Janey!"
The young girl, who was evidently unpleasantly impressed, looked
annoyed, and turned aside in some confusion, speaking softly to her teacher
who was with her. Then the aunt, who was a very muscular woman, seized
the young lady by her shoulders, lifted her off the ground, and thrust her
blushing, struggling, and protesting into my arms—by way of introduction!
Naturally enough, the girl was overcome with mortification, and conceived
a violent dislike for me. (This story is exactly true, except that the daughter
of the house was aged two and a half.)
Now why,—in the name of reason, courtesy, education, justice, any lofty
and noble consideration,—why should Two-and-a-half be thus insulted?
What is the point of view of the insulter? How does she justify her brutal
behaviour? Is it on the obvious ground of physical superiority in age and
strength? It cannot be that, for we do not gratuitously outrage the feelings of
all persons younger and smaller than ourselves. A stalwart six-foot
septuagenarian does not thus comport himself toward a small gentleman of
thirty or forty. It cannot be relationship; for such conduct does not obtain
among adults, be they never so closely allied. It has no basis except that the
victim is a child, and the child has no personal rights which we feel bound
to respect.
A baby, when "good," is considered as a first-rate plaything,—a toy to play
with or to play on or to set going like a machine-top, that we may laugh at
it. There is a legitimate frolicking with small children, as the cat plays with
her kittens; but that is not in the least inconsistent with respect. Grown
people can play together and laugh together without jeering at each other.
So we might laugh with our children, even more than we do, and yet never
laugh at them. The pathetic side of it is that children are even more sensitive
to ridicule than grown people. They have no philosophy to fall back upon;
and,—here is the hideously unjust side,—if they lose their tempers, being
yet unlearned in self-restraint,—if they try to turn the tables on their
I was walking in a friend's garden, and met for the first time the daughter of
the house, a tall, beautiful girl of nineteen or twenty. Her aunt, who was
with me, cried out to her in an affected tone, "Come and meet the lady,
Janey!"
The young girl, who was evidently unpleasantly impressed, looked
annoyed, and turned aside in some confusion, speaking softly to her teacher
who was with her. Then the aunt, who was a very muscular woman, seized
the young lady by her shoulders, lifted her off the ground, and thrust her
blushing, struggling, and protesting into my arms—by way of introduction!
Naturally enough, the girl was overcome with mortification, and conceived
a violent dislike for me. (This story is exactly true, except that the daughter
of the house was aged two and a half.)
Now why,—in the name of reason, courtesy, education, justice, any lofty
and noble consideration,—why should Two-and-a-half be thus insulted?
What is the point of view of the insulter? How does she justify her brutal
behaviour? Is it on the obvious ground of physical superiority in age and
strength? It cannot be that, for we do not gratuitously outrage the feelings of
all persons younger and smaller than ourselves. A stalwart six-foot
septuagenarian does not thus comport himself toward a small gentleman of
thirty or forty. It cannot be relationship; for such conduct does not obtain
among adults, be they never so closely allied. It has no basis except that the
victim is a child, and the child has no personal rights which we feel bound
to respect.
A baby, when "good," is considered as a first-rate plaything,—a toy to play
with or to play on or to set going like a machine-top, that we may laugh at
it. There is a legitimate frolicking with small children, as the cat plays with
her kittens; but that is not in the least inconsistent with respect. Grown
people can play together and laugh together without jeering at each other.
So we might laugh with our children, even more than we do, and yet never
laugh at them. The pathetic side of it is that children are even more sensitive
to ridicule than grown people. They have no philosophy to fall back upon;
and,—here is the hideously unjust side,—if they lose their tempers, being
yet unlearned in self-restraint,—if they try to turn the tables on their
Page 88
tormentors, then the wise "grown-up" promptly punishes them for
"disrespect." They must respect their elders even in this pitiful attitude; but
who is to demand the respect due to youth?
There is a deal of complaint among parents over the "impertinence" of
children. "How dare you speak to me like that!" cries outraged authority.
Yet "that" was only the expression used just before by the parent to the
child.
"Hold your tongue!" says the mother. "Hold yours!" answers the child, and
is promptly whipped for impertinence. "I'll teach you to answer me like
that!" says angry mamma. And she does.
In the baby's first attempt to speak we amused ourselves mightily over his
innocent handling of rude phrases,—overheard by chance or even taught
him, that we might make merry over the guileless little mouth, uttering at
our behest the words it did not understand. Then, a year or so older, when
he says the same things, he is laboriously and painfully taught that what is
proper for a parent to say to a child is not proper for a child to say to a
parent. "Why?" puzzles the child. We can give no answer, except our large
assumption that there is no respect due to youth.
Ask any conscientious mother or father why the new human being, fresh
from God as they profess to believe, not yet tainted by sin or weakened by
folly and mistake, serene in its mighty innocence and serious beyond
measure, as its deep eyes look solemnly into life,—why this wonderful kind
of humanity is to be treated like a court fool. What can the parent say?
From the deeper biological standpoint, seeing the foremost wave of
advancing humanity in each new generation, there is still less excuse for
such contemptuous treatment. In the child is lodged the piled up progress of
the centuries, and, as he shall live, is that progress hastened or retarded.
Quite outside of the natural affection of the parent for the offspring stands
this deep, human reverence for the latest and best specimen of its kind.
Every child should represent a higher step in racial growth than its parents,
and every parent should reverently recognise this. For a time the parent has
the advantage. He has knowledge, skill, and power; and we feel that in the
order of nature he is set to minister to the younger generation till it shall
supplant him. To develope such a noble feeling has taken a long time, and
"disrespect." They must respect their elders even in this pitiful attitude; but
who is to demand the respect due to youth?
There is a deal of complaint among parents over the "impertinence" of
children. "How dare you speak to me like that!" cries outraged authority.
Yet "that" was only the expression used just before by the parent to the
child.
"Hold your tongue!" says the mother. "Hold yours!" answers the child, and
is promptly whipped for impertinence. "I'll teach you to answer me like
that!" says angry mamma. And she does.
In the baby's first attempt to speak we amused ourselves mightily over his
innocent handling of rude phrases,—overheard by chance or even taught
him, that we might make merry over the guileless little mouth, uttering at
our behest the words it did not understand. Then, a year or so older, when
he says the same things, he is laboriously and painfully taught that what is
proper for a parent to say to a child is not proper for a child to say to a
parent. "Why?" puzzles the child. We can give no answer, except our large
assumption that there is no respect due to youth.
Ask any conscientious mother or father why the new human being, fresh
from God as they profess to believe, not yet tainted by sin or weakened by
folly and mistake, serene in its mighty innocence and serious beyond
measure, as its deep eyes look solemnly into life,—why this wonderful kind
of humanity is to be treated like a court fool. What can the parent say?
From the deeper biological standpoint, seeing the foremost wave of
advancing humanity in each new generation, there is still less excuse for
such contemptuous treatment. In the child is lodged the piled up progress of
the centuries, and, as he shall live, is that progress hastened or retarded.
Quite outside of the natural affection of the parent for the offspring stands
this deep, human reverence for the latest and best specimen of its kind.
Every child should represent a higher step in racial growth than its parents,
and every parent should reverently recognise this. For a time the parent has
the advantage. He has knowledge, skill, and power; and we feel that in the
order of nature he is set to minister to the younger generation till it shall
supplant him. To develope such a noble feeling has taken a long time, and
Page 89
many steps upward through those cruder sentiments which led toward it.
Yet it is the rational, conscious feeling into which the human being
translates the whole marvellous law of parental love.
To the animal this great force expresses itself merely in instinct; but, as
such, it is accepted and fulfilled, and the good of the young subserved
unquestioningly. In low grades of human life we have still this animal
parental instinct largely predominating, coloured more or less with some
prevision of the real glory of the work in hand. Yet so selfish is human
parentage that in earlier times children have been sold as slaves in the
interests of parents, have been and still are set to work prematurely; and in
certain races the father looks forward to having a son for various religious
benefits accruing to him, the father.
Sentiments like these are not conducive to respect for youth. The mother is
not generally selfish, in this sense. Her error is in viewing the child too
personally, depending too much on "instinct," and giving very little thought
to the matter. She loves much and serves endlessly, but reasons little. The
child is pre-eminently "her" child, and is treated as such. Intense affection
she gives, and such forms of discipline and cultivation as are within her
range, unflagging care and labour also; but "respect" for the bewitching
bundle of cambric she has so elaborately decorated does not occur to her.
Note the behaviour of a group of admiring women around a baby on
exhibition. Its clothes are prominent, of course, in their admiration; and its
toes, fingers, and dimples generally. They kiss it and cuddle it and play with
it, and the proud mamma is pleased. When the exhibitee is older and more
conscious, it dislikes these scenes intensely. Being "dressed up" and passed
around for the observation and remark of the grown-up visitors is an ordeal
we can all remember.
Why cannot a grown person advance to make the acquaintance of a child
with the same good manners used in meeting an adult? Frankness,
naturalness, and respect, these are all the child wants. And precisely these
he is denied. We put on an assumed interest—a sort of stage manner—in
accosting the young, and for all our pretence pay no regard to their opinions
or confidence, when given. Really well-intentioned persons, parents or
otherwise, will repeat before strangers some personal opinion, just softly
Yet it is the rational, conscious feeling into which the human being
translates the whole marvellous law of parental love.
To the animal this great force expresses itself merely in instinct; but, as
such, it is accepted and fulfilled, and the good of the young subserved
unquestioningly. In low grades of human life we have still this animal
parental instinct largely predominating, coloured more or less with some
prevision of the real glory of the work in hand. Yet so selfish is human
parentage that in earlier times children have been sold as slaves in the
interests of parents, have been and still are set to work prematurely; and in
certain races the father looks forward to having a son for various religious
benefits accruing to him, the father.
Sentiments like these are not conducive to respect for youth. The mother is
not generally selfish, in this sense. Her error is in viewing the child too
personally, depending too much on "instinct," and giving very little thought
to the matter. She loves much and serves endlessly, but reasons little. The
child is pre-eminently "her" child, and is treated as such. Intense affection
she gives, and such forms of discipline and cultivation as are within her
range, unflagging care and labour also; but "respect" for the bewitching
bundle of cambric she has so elaborately decorated does not occur to her.
Note the behaviour of a group of admiring women around a baby on
exhibition. Its clothes are prominent, of course, in their admiration; and its
toes, fingers, and dimples generally. They kiss it and cuddle it and play with
it, and the proud mamma is pleased. When the exhibitee is older and more
conscious, it dislikes these scenes intensely. Being "dressed up" and passed
around for the observation and remark of the grown-up visitors is an ordeal
we can all remember.
Why cannot a grown person advance to make the acquaintance of a child
with the same good manners used in meeting an adult? Frankness,
naturalness, and respect, these are all the child wants. And precisely these
he is denied. We put on an assumed interest—a sort of stage manner—in
accosting the young, and for all our pretence pay no regard to their opinions
or confidence, when given. Really well-intentioned persons, parents or
otherwise, will repeat before strangers some personal opinion, just softly
Page 90
whispered in their ears, with a pair of little arms holding fast to keep the
secret close; dragging it out remorselessly before the persons implicated,
while the betrayed child squirms in wretchedness and anger.
To do this to a grown-up friend would warrant an angry dropping of
acquaintance. Such traitorous rudeness would not be tolerated by man or
woman. But the child,—the child must pocket every insult, as belonging to
a class beneath respect.
Is it not time that we summoned our wits from their wool-gathering,—
however financially profitable the wool may be,—and gave a little honest
thought to the status of childhood? Childhood is not a pathological
condition, nor a term of penal servitude, nor a practical joke. A child is a
human creature, and entitled to be treated as such. A human body three feet
long is deserving of as much respect as a human body six feet long. Yet the
bodies of children are handled with the grossest familiarity. We pluck and
pull and push them, tweak their hair and ears, pat them on the head, chuck
them under the chin, kiss them, and hold them on our laps, entirely
regardless of their personal preferences. Why should we take liberties with
the person of a child other than those suitable to an intimate friendship at
any age?
"Because children don't care," some one will answer. But children do care.
They care enormously. They dislike certain persons always because of
disagreeable physical contact in childhood. They wriggle down clumsily, all
their clothes rubbed the wrong way, with tumbled hair and flushed, sulky
faces from the warm "lap" of some large woman or bony, woolly-clothed
man, who was holding them with one hand and variously assaulting them
with the other, and rush off in helpless rage. No doubt they "get used to it,"
as do eels to skinning; but in this process of accustoming childhood to
brutal discourtesy we lose much of the finest, most delicate development of
human nature. There is no charge of cruelty, unkindness, or neglect
involved in this.
Discourtesy to children is practised by the most loving and devoted parents,
the most amiable of relatives and visitors. Neither is it a question of
knowledge on the part of the elder. These rudenesses are practised by
persons of exquisite manners, among their equals. It is simply a case of
secret close; dragging it out remorselessly before the persons implicated,
while the betrayed child squirms in wretchedness and anger.
To do this to a grown-up friend would warrant an angry dropping of
acquaintance. Such traitorous rudeness would not be tolerated by man or
woman. But the child,—the child must pocket every insult, as belonging to
a class beneath respect.
Is it not time that we summoned our wits from their wool-gathering,—
however financially profitable the wool may be,—and gave a little honest
thought to the status of childhood? Childhood is not a pathological
condition, nor a term of penal servitude, nor a practical joke. A child is a
human creature, and entitled to be treated as such. A human body three feet
long is deserving of as much respect as a human body six feet long. Yet the
bodies of children are handled with the grossest familiarity. We pluck and
pull and push them, tweak their hair and ears, pat them on the head, chuck
them under the chin, kiss them, and hold them on our laps, entirely
regardless of their personal preferences. Why should we take liberties with
the person of a child other than those suitable to an intimate friendship at
any age?
"Because children don't care," some one will answer. But children do care.
They care enormously. They dislike certain persons always because of
disagreeable physical contact in childhood. They wriggle down clumsily, all
their clothes rubbed the wrong way, with tumbled hair and flushed, sulky
faces from the warm "lap" of some large woman or bony, woolly-clothed
man, who was holding them with one hand and variously assaulting them
with the other, and rush off in helpless rage. No doubt they "get used to it,"
as do eels to skinning; but in this process of accustoming childhood to
brutal discourtesy we lose much of the finest, most delicate development of
human nature. There is no charge of cruelty, unkindness, or neglect
involved in this.
Discourtesy to children is practised by the most loving and devoted parents,
the most amiable of relatives and visitors. Neither is it a question of
knowledge on the part of the elder. These rudenesses are practised by
persons of exquisite manners, among their equals. It is simply a case of
Page 91
survival of an undeveloped field of human nature,—a dark, uncultivated,
neglected spot where we have failed to grow. The same forces which have
so far civilised us will work farther when we give them room. We have but
to open our minds and widen our sphere of action to become civilised in
these domestic relations. It is the citizenship—the humanness—of the child
we need to recognise, not merely its relative accomplishments compared to
ourselves. Also the tendencies and restraint born of power and freedom
should teach us to respect the child precisely because of its helplessness.
The principle that urges even the bullying school-boy to "take a fellow of
his own size," and which forbids torturing a captive, killing an unarmed
man, or insulting an inferior, ought to put more nobility into our conduct in
relation to the child. As so much weaker, strength should respect him; and,
as one bound to supersede us, wisdom should recognise his power.
neglected spot where we have failed to grow. The same forces which have
so far civilised us will work farther when we give them room. We have but
to open our minds and widen our sphere of action to become civilised in
these domestic relations. It is the citizenship—the humanness—of the child
we need to recognise, not merely its relative accomplishments compared to
ourselves. Also the tendencies and restraint born of power and freedom
should teach us to respect the child precisely because of its helplessness.
The principle that urges even the bullying school-boy to "take a fellow of
his own size," and which forbids torturing a captive, killing an unarmed
man, or insulting an inferior, ought to put more nobility into our conduct in
relation to the child. As so much weaker, strength should respect him; and,
as one bound to supersede us, wisdom should recognise his power.
Page 92
X.
TOO MUCH CONSIDERATION.
The child comes to the table. He looks a little weary, knowing the task
before him.
"Now what will you have?" asks his fond mamma. "What would you like,
dear?"
The child gazes at the dishes there present, and is somewhat attracted
toward one or more of them; but his brain thrusts upon him images of other
viands, and memories of triumph in securing some vaguely remembered
delicacy. He wavers in his mind, and wiggles his knife uncertainly. "I guess
—I'll have"—Mamma is all attention. "Have some of this nice potato!" she
urges. He had inclined toward the potato previously, but rebels at its being
urged upon him. Also the cooing adjective affronts him. He has heard things
called nice before, usually when he did not want them.
"No, I don't want any potato," he says. "I want—I'll have some sweet
potato!"
Unhappily there is no sweet potato, and the good mamma smilingly excuses
the lack. "We will have some to-morrow," she promises; and, to distract him
from thought of the impossible, "Won't you have a chop?"
"No—yes—I'll have one chop. On this plate, not on that plate. I won't have
it on that plate!"
"But this plate is warm, dear."
"I want it on my own plate!"
"Very well. Will you have some gravy?"
"Yes, I guess so. Not on the potato! Don't put it on the potato! I won't eat it
if you put it on the potato!"
TOO MUCH CONSIDERATION.
The child comes to the table. He looks a little weary, knowing the task
before him.
"Now what will you have?" asks his fond mamma. "What would you like,
dear?"
The child gazes at the dishes there present, and is somewhat attracted
toward one or more of them; but his brain thrusts upon him images of other
viands, and memories of triumph in securing some vaguely remembered
delicacy. He wavers in his mind, and wiggles his knife uncertainly. "I guess
—I'll have"—Mamma is all attention. "Have some of this nice potato!" she
urges. He had inclined toward the potato previously, but rebels at its being
urged upon him. Also the cooing adjective affronts him. He has heard things
called nice before, usually when he did not want them.
"No, I don't want any potato," he says. "I want—I'll have some sweet
potato!"
Unhappily there is no sweet potato, and the good mamma smilingly excuses
the lack. "We will have some to-morrow," she promises; and, to distract him
from thought of the impossible, "Won't you have a chop?"
"No—yes—I'll have one chop. On this plate, not on that plate. I won't have
it on that plate!"
"But this plate is warm, dear."
"I want it on my own plate!"
"Very well. Will you have some gravy?"
"Yes, I guess so. Not on the potato! Don't put it on the potato! I won't eat it
if you put it on the potato!"
Page 93
In time he eats, though not with eagerness. In his young mind is a vague
sense of annoyance and discomfort, as if he were in some way defrauded of
his dinner. The present dinner, rather gloomily going down, is contrasted
with other possible dinners, not now to be attained. What he has suffers by
comparison with all the things he has not, and a dim memory of previous
disappointments oppresses him.
"He never did eat well," says his mother. "We have hard work to find what
he will eat." There may be some digestive disturbance, but there is a quite
needless psychological disturbance added. Choice is a wearing thing, even
to the trained scanner of menus.
To select a meal exactly to one's taste, and not be haunted by the unchosen
dishes, means the prompt and skilful exercise of a widely cultivated taste.
Most of us gladly prefer to have some experienced cook and caterer set a
good meal before us. A pleased anticipation at a well-known dinner table is
a more agreeable frame of mind than that of one who must needs select,
spurred by a tall darkey with a pencil.
A child has not a cultivated taste nor the calmness of experience. A choice,
even from objects before him, is uncertain enough. He is apt to speedily
regret and wish to change. To be called upon to order a meal is a real tax
upon him. While he exerts himself in this direction, any proposition is likely
to be resented; and, to one who is on tiptoe in effort to decide, an
insinuating suggestion from without is extremely irritating.
This method of consulting a child's preferences before he has them,
introducing alternatives not present and then harassing the wavering young
mind with persuasive propositions, rapidly developes a halting, fretful,
back-stitch sort of temper, always wishing it had done the other thing.
The old-fashioned method was to compel a child to eat "what was set
before him," all of it, quite regardless of his personal taste or constitutional
limitations. Nothing but palpable nausea convinced these obdurate parents
of earlier generations that there were some things the little victim could not
eat. This was a foolish and cruel method. Children differ widely in digestive
power and preference, and their tastes are marked and sensitive. Eating
what he does not like is far more painful to a child than to an adult. But his
tastes and limitations can be discovered without concentrating his own
sense of annoyance and discomfort, as if he were in some way defrauded of
his dinner. The present dinner, rather gloomily going down, is contrasted
with other possible dinners, not now to be attained. What he has suffers by
comparison with all the things he has not, and a dim memory of previous
disappointments oppresses him.
"He never did eat well," says his mother. "We have hard work to find what
he will eat." There may be some digestive disturbance, but there is a quite
needless psychological disturbance added. Choice is a wearing thing, even
to the trained scanner of menus.
To select a meal exactly to one's taste, and not be haunted by the unchosen
dishes, means the prompt and skilful exercise of a widely cultivated taste.
Most of us gladly prefer to have some experienced cook and caterer set a
good meal before us. A pleased anticipation at a well-known dinner table is
a more agreeable frame of mind than that of one who must needs select,
spurred by a tall darkey with a pencil.
A child has not a cultivated taste nor the calmness of experience. A choice,
even from objects before him, is uncertain enough. He is apt to speedily
regret and wish to change. To be called upon to order a meal is a real tax
upon him. While he exerts himself in this direction, any proposition is likely
to be resented; and, to one who is on tiptoe in effort to decide, an
insinuating suggestion from without is extremely irritating.
This method of consulting a child's preferences before he has them,
introducing alternatives not present and then harassing the wavering young
mind with persuasive propositions, rapidly developes a halting, fretful,
back-stitch sort of temper, always wishing it had done the other thing.
The old-fashioned method was to compel a child to eat "what was set
before him," all of it, quite regardless of his personal taste or constitutional
limitations. Nothing but palpable nausea convinced these obdurate parents
of earlier generations that there were some things the little victim could not
eat. This was a foolish and cruel method. Children differ widely in digestive
power and preference, and their tastes are marked and sensitive. Eating
what he does not like is far more painful to a child than to an adult. But his
tastes and limitations can be discovered without concentrating his own
Page 94
attention on them. It is bad to treat a child's tastes with less consideration
than those of older human beings; but there is no reason why they should be
treated with more. The simple lesson can be taught of eating what he likes
and leaving what he dislikes without vociferous proclamation of these
preferences; and, if he really thinks of something else he would like to have
for dinner, teach him to ask for it for another time. He can readily
understand that cooking takes time, and extra dishes cannot be served at a
moment's notice.
A family is usually composed of several persons, all of whom should be
treated with justice. If it is reduced to two only,—if there is only mother and
child to decide between,—the decision should be fairly balanced. The
practical issues of daily life are almost always open to a child's
understanding.
Mamma, we will say, is reading. Mabel is busy with doll's dressmaking.
"O mamma! will you please get me the scissors?"
"Can you not get them as easily, dear?"
"I don't know just where they are, and I've been fussing ever so long with
this yoke; and now I've got it just right, and I'm afraid, if I put it down, I'll
forget again!"
Mamma looks at the flushed, earnest little face, lays her book down, and
gets the scissors.
Again. Mamma is stuffing the turkey. "Mabel, will you please bring me
down the largest needle on my cushion?"
"Oh, but, mamma, I'm so busy with my paints!"
"Yes; but you are upstairs already, and my hands are in the stuffing. Please
hurry, dear."
Mabel brings the needle promptly. She knows that mamma is considerate of
her, and she is considerate of mamma.
It is by no means necessary to argue over every little service, but a few test
cases keep in mind the idea of justice. If what a child wants will give more
than those of older human beings; but there is no reason why they should be
treated with more. The simple lesson can be taught of eating what he likes
and leaving what he dislikes without vociferous proclamation of these
preferences; and, if he really thinks of something else he would like to have
for dinner, teach him to ask for it for another time. He can readily
understand that cooking takes time, and extra dishes cannot be served at a
moment's notice.
A family is usually composed of several persons, all of whom should be
treated with justice. If it is reduced to two only,—if there is only mother and
child to decide between,—the decision should be fairly balanced. The
practical issues of daily life are almost always open to a child's
understanding.
Mamma, we will say, is reading. Mabel is busy with doll's dressmaking.
"O mamma! will you please get me the scissors?"
"Can you not get them as easily, dear?"
"I don't know just where they are, and I've been fussing ever so long with
this yoke; and now I've got it just right, and I'm afraid, if I put it down, I'll
forget again!"
Mamma looks at the flushed, earnest little face, lays her book down, and
gets the scissors.
Again. Mamma is stuffing the turkey. "Mabel, will you please bring me
down the largest needle on my cushion?"
"Oh, but, mamma, I'm so busy with my paints!"
"Yes; but you are upstairs already, and my hands are in the stuffing. Please
hurry, dear."
Mabel brings the needle promptly. She knows that mamma is considerate of
her, and she is considerate of mamma.
It is by no means necessary to argue over every little service, but a few test
cases keep in mind the idea of justice. If what a child wants will give more
Page 95
pleasure to the child than trouble to the adult, do it. If it is more trouble to
the adult than pleasure to the child, do not do it; and let the child
understand, first, last, and always, the balance of human rights.
I knew a girl of thirteen who had not yet learned to keep herself covered at
night. She slept with her mother; and, if she wakened chilly, she would
murmur, without opening her eyes, "Mother, cover me up!" And her mother
would do it. This was unfair to the child. It allowed her to commit a gross
injustice; and her mother was "compounding a felony," as it were, in
indulging her. The child was already awake, and quite capable of pulling up
the blankets. There was no reason why her tired mother should lose sleep
for the purpose. The practical way to exhibit this would be for the mother to
waken the child with the same demand. A few applications would be
sufficient. If verbal remonstrance was preferred (usually an inferior
method), the mother might quietly reply: "By no means. You are perfectly
able to do it. It is not fair to waken me for that. I do not get to sleep again as
quickly as you do, and am tired next day." A child already reasonably
trained would easily see the force of that argument.
A big boy is persistently late to breakfast. This annoys his mother at the
time, and delays her work afterward. She saves and keeps hot various
viands for him, taking many extra steps; and her day's work is rendered a
little more difficult. If the breakfast hour is that most convenient to the
family needs, simply explain to the boy that breakfast is at such a time only;
that he will be called in due season; and that, if he is not down within the
given time, he will find no breakfast whatsoever. This course, firmly
followed, works like a charm. Most people dislike going without breakfast.
A child should have sufficient sleep, of course; but, if his hours are
reasonable, there is no justice in incommoding the working mother for the
sake of a little natural laziness. With very little children we ingeniously
manage to ignore some of their really important questions and actions, and
at the same time to let them trample on our ears and brains with senseless
iteration of unnecessary words.
A small boy is eating his supper, while his mother puts little sister to bed.
"Mother!" he bawls. "Mother! Mo-o-ther!"
the adult than pleasure to the child, do not do it; and let the child
understand, first, last, and always, the balance of human rights.
I knew a girl of thirteen who had not yet learned to keep herself covered at
night. She slept with her mother; and, if she wakened chilly, she would
murmur, without opening her eyes, "Mother, cover me up!" And her mother
would do it. This was unfair to the child. It allowed her to commit a gross
injustice; and her mother was "compounding a felony," as it were, in
indulging her. The child was already awake, and quite capable of pulling up
the blankets. There was no reason why her tired mother should lose sleep
for the purpose. The practical way to exhibit this would be for the mother to
waken the child with the same demand. A few applications would be
sufficient. If verbal remonstrance was preferred (usually an inferior
method), the mother might quietly reply: "By no means. You are perfectly
able to do it. It is not fair to waken me for that. I do not get to sleep again as
quickly as you do, and am tired next day." A child already reasonably
trained would easily see the force of that argument.
A big boy is persistently late to breakfast. This annoys his mother at the
time, and delays her work afterward. She saves and keeps hot various
viands for him, taking many extra steps; and her day's work is rendered a
little more difficult. If the breakfast hour is that most convenient to the
family needs, simply explain to the boy that breakfast is at such a time only;
that he will be called in due season; and that, if he is not down within the
given time, he will find no breakfast whatsoever. This course, firmly
followed, works like a charm. Most people dislike going without breakfast.
A child should have sufficient sleep, of course; but, if his hours are
reasonable, there is no justice in incommoding the working mother for the
sake of a little natural laziness. With very little children we ingeniously
manage to ignore some of their really important questions and actions, and
at the same time to let them trample on our ears and brains with senseless
iteration of unnecessary words.
A small boy is eating his supper, while his mother puts little sister to bed.
"Mother!" he bawls. "Mother! Mo-o-ther!"
Page 96
At last she leaves her task to come to him, he still shouting; and this is his
communication: "Mother! This is baker's bread!"
"Yes, dear," says the too tender mamma, and goes back again.
That child should have been met, not with anger or punishment, but with
very simple sarcasm and protest.
"Yes, that is baker's bread,—and that is a plate,—and that is a spoon. I knew
all these things when I arranged your supper. Do you think it is fair to call
me downstairs just to say that?"
The bubbling fluency of a child's mind, the tendency to repetition and
sometimes foolishness, is natural enough, and not to be blamed; but we
should help the child to outgrow it instead of submitting to his wearisome
reiterance.
"But, my dear, you said that before. I understand. Now do not say it again."
To say, "Yes, dear," a dozen times to the same question or statement is not
strengthening to the child's mental habits. Similarly, when a child asks
palpably foolish questions,—foolish by his own standard,—he needs not
consideration, but mild ridicule. And, if he can answer his own question, let
him: it is no kindness to do all his work. Children are not benefited by a too
soft and yielding environment, nor do they always love best those who treat
them with too much consideration. Fairness, not severity nor constant
concession, is what a child appreciates. If we behave fairly to the child (as
we would to a grown person), giving to him the healthy reaction of
common justice, we help him to live easily and rightly in the world before
him.
Even love is open to measurement by results. The love we have for our
children is not developed in us as a pleasurable exercise, but is distinctly for
the child's benefit. "The maternal sacrifice" is what our scientific friends
call it. In studying early forms of life, we find the mother sacrificing
everything for the good of the young, from which we draw the general
inference that it is for the good of the young to have the mother sacrifice
everything. More discriminating study will show us a great difference in
maternal methods. Where the mother's loss is the gain of the young, she
communication: "Mother! This is baker's bread!"
"Yes, dear," says the too tender mamma, and goes back again.
That child should have been met, not with anger or punishment, but with
very simple sarcasm and protest.
"Yes, that is baker's bread,—and that is a plate,—and that is a spoon. I knew
all these things when I arranged your supper. Do you think it is fair to call
me downstairs just to say that?"
The bubbling fluency of a child's mind, the tendency to repetition and
sometimes foolishness, is natural enough, and not to be blamed; but we
should help the child to outgrow it instead of submitting to his wearisome
reiterance.
"But, my dear, you said that before. I understand. Now do not say it again."
To say, "Yes, dear," a dozen times to the same question or statement is not
strengthening to the child's mental habits. Similarly, when a child asks
palpably foolish questions,—foolish by his own standard,—he needs not
consideration, but mild ridicule. And, if he can answer his own question, let
him: it is no kindness to do all his work. Children are not benefited by a too
soft and yielding environment, nor do they always love best those who treat
them with too much consideration. Fairness, not severity nor constant
concession, is what a child appreciates. If we behave fairly to the child (as
we would to a grown person), giving to him the healthy reaction of
common justice, we help him to live easily and rightly in the world before
him.
Even love is open to measurement by results. The love we have for our
children is not developed in us as a pleasurable exercise, but is distinctly for
the child's benefit. "The maternal sacrifice" is what our scientific friends
call it. In studying early forms of life, we find the mother sacrificing
everything for the good of the young, from which we draw the general
inference that it is for the good of the young to have the mother sacrifice
everything. More discriminating study will show us a great difference in
maternal methods. Where the mother's loss is the gain of the young, she
Page 97
cheerfully submits to it; but, where the young is not benefited by her loss,
we do not find it.
The eggs of the hen are carefully brooded by the mother; the eggs of the
frog are left floating on the water in suitable places. There is no special
virtue in the hen's brooding or vice in the frog's neglect; the mother does
what is necessary for the young. The mother-cat licks her little ones
elaborately, and teaches them to make their toilettes similarly. The cow
licks the calf for a while, but gives it no instructions in washing its ears with
its paws.
The mother-love is essential to the best care of the young, and therefore it is
given us. It is the main current of race preservation, and the basis of all
other love-development on the higher grades. But it is not, therefore, an
object of superstitious veneration, and in itself invariably right. The
surrender of the mother to the child is often flatly injurious, if carried to
excess. To put it in the last extreme, suppose the mother so utterly sacrifices
herself to the child as to break down and die. She then robs the child of its
mother, which is an injury. Suppose she so sacrifices herself to the child as
to cut off her own proper rest, recreation, and development. She thus gives
the child an exhausted and inferior mother, which is an injury to him. There
are cases, perhaps, where it might be a mother's duty to die for her child;
but, in general, it is more advantageous to live for him. The "unselfish
devotion" of the mother we laud to the skies, without stopping to consider
its effect on the child. This error is connected with our primitive religious
belief in the doctrine of sacrifice,—one of those early misconceptions of a
great truth.
It is necessary for the good of humanity that the interests of the one be
subordinate to the interests of the many, but it does not follow that an
indiscriminate surrender of one's own interests always benefits society. On
the contrary, a steady insistence on the rights of the individual is essential to
the integrity of the social structure and its right workings. So it is necessary
for the good of the child that the interests of the mother be subordinated to
his interests, but it does not follow that her indiscriminate surrender of
personal interests always benefits him. On the contrary, a too self-
sacrificing mother tends to develope a selfish, short-sighted, low-grade
personality in the growing life she seeks to benefit, where her honest
we do not find it.
The eggs of the hen are carefully brooded by the mother; the eggs of the
frog are left floating on the water in suitable places. There is no special
virtue in the hen's brooding or vice in the frog's neglect; the mother does
what is necessary for the young. The mother-cat licks her little ones
elaborately, and teaches them to make their toilettes similarly. The cow
licks the calf for a while, but gives it no instructions in washing its ears with
its paws.
The mother-love is essential to the best care of the young, and therefore it is
given us. It is the main current of race preservation, and the basis of all
other love-development on the higher grades. But it is not, therefore, an
object of superstitious veneration, and in itself invariably right. The
surrender of the mother to the child is often flatly injurious, if carried to
excess. To put it in the last extreme, suppose the mother so utterly sacrifices
herself to the child as to break down and die. She then robs the child of its
mother, which is an injury. Suppose she so sacrifices herself to the child as
to cut off her own proper rest, recreation, and development. She thus gives
the child an exhausted and inferior mother, which is an injury to him. There
are cases, perhaps, where it might be a mother's duty to die for her child;
but, in general, it is more advantageous to live for him. The "unselfish
devotion" of the mother we laud to the skies, without stopping to consider
its effect on the child. This error is connected with our primitive religious
belief in the doctrine of sacrifice,—one of those early misconceptions of a
great truth.
It is necessary for the good of humanity that the interests of the one be
subordinate to the interests of the many, but it does not follow that an
indiscriminate surrender of one's own interests always benefits society. On
the contrary, a steady insistence on the rights of the individual is essential to
the integrity of the social structure and its right workings. So it is necessary
for the good of the child that the interests of the mother be subordinated to
his interests, but it does not follow that her indiscriminate surrender of
personal interests always benefits him. On the contrary, a too self-
sacrificing mother tends to develope a selfish, short-sighted, low-grade
personality in the growing life she seeks to benefit, where her honest
Page 98
maintenance of her own individual rights would have had a very healthy
effect. Not what the child wishes, nor what the mother wishes, is the
standard of measurement, but what is really beneficial to the child. If the
mother is frankly and clearly unselfish in their daily intercourse, and then as
frankly and clearly demands her own share of freedom and consideration,
the child gets a fairer view of human rights than if he simply absorbs his
mother as a natural victim.
Little Mary has a visitor. Her mother is most polite and entertaining, is with
them when they desire it, and lets them alone when they prefer. Then her
mother has a visitor. "Mary," she says, "I am to have company this week. I
shall of course have to give a good deal of time and attention to my friend,
as you did to Hattie when she was here. So you must not feel badly if you
do not see as much of mamma as usual."
There must be the previous polite conduct of mamma to point to. The
childish mind needs frequent and conspicuous proof that mamma is
forgetting herself for his pleasure; and then he should be rationally called
upon to forget himself for her pleasure, when it is plainly fair and necessary.
The beautiful principles of kindergarten teaching are frequently misapplied
in the too conciliatory and self-denying methods of the well-meaning
mamma. Kindness, politeness, constant love, and all due consideration the
child should have; but justice is as important to him as affection. It must
always be remembered that the mother's love is not an end in itself, nor the
expression of it a virtue in itself. It is to be measured, like every other
natural function, by its use.
When a child is reared in an atmosphere of unreasoning devotion and
constant surrender, he grows up to expect it, and to carry a sense of
grievance if he does not get it. The natural tendency of the mother to love
her own young is strong in us,—the maternal passion; but, like all passions,
it needs conscientious and rational restraint. The human soul has grown to
such a stage of development that we are capable of loving and serving great
numbers of people. The woman, who is still confined to the same range of
interests which occupied her in the earliest grades of human life, inherits
her share of this socially developed power of loving, and concentrates it all
upon her own immediate family.
effect. Not what the child wishes, nor what the mother wishes, is the
standard of measurement, but what is really beneficial to the child. If the
mother is frankly and clearly unselfish in their daily intercourse, and then as
frankly and clearly demands her own share of freedom and consideration,
the child gets a fairer view of human rights than if he simply absorbs his
mother as a natural victim.
Little Mary has a visitor. Her mother is most polite and entertaining, is with
them when they desire it, and lets them alone when they prefer. Then her
mother has a visitor. "Mary," she says, "I am to have company this week. I
shall of course have to give a good deal of time and attention to my friend,
as you did to Hattie when she was here. So you must not feel badly if you
do not see as much of mamma as usual."
There must be the previous polite conduct of mamma to point to. The
childish mind needs frequent and conspicuous proof that mamma is
forgetting herself for his pleasure; and then he should be rationally called
upon to forget himself for her pleasure, when it is plainly fair and necessary.
The beautiful principles of kindergarten teaching are frequently misapplied
in the too conciliatory and self-denying methods of the well-meaning
mamma. Kindness, politeness, constant love, and all due consideration the
child should have; but justice is as important to him as affection. It must
always be remembered that the mother's love is not an end in itself, nor the
expression of it a virtue in itself. It is to be measured, like every other
natural function, by its use.
When a child is reared in an atmosphere of unreasoning devotion and
constant surrender, he grows up to expect it, and to carry a sense of
grievance if he does not get it. The natural tendency of the mother to love
her own young is strong in us,—the maternal passion; but, like all passions,
it needs conscientious and rational restraint. The human soul has grown to
such a stage of development that we are capable of loving and serving great
numbers of people. The woman, who is still confined to the same range of
interests which occupied her in the earliest grades of human life, inherits
her share of this socially developed power of loving, and concentrates it all
upon her own immediate family.
Page 99
Like an ever-enlarging burning glass, still focussed upon one spot, the
healthy, natural affection of the animal mother for its young has grown to
what is really an immense social affection, too large for one family to
profitably sustain. The child will get a far more just and healthful idea of
human relation when he finds himself lifted and led on by a mother whose
life has a purpose of its own, than when he finds himself encompassed and
overwhelmed by a mother who has no other object or interest than himself.
The whole question has to be constantly measured by comparing it with the
rest of life. Are our methods with children those which best fit men and
women for doing their share to maintain and develope human life? Does not
the most casual survey of life to-day show people practising much
amiability and devotion at home, strenuously loving their own immediate
families and friends, and most markedly deficient in that general love for
one another which is not only the main commandment of our religion, but
the plainest necessity for social progress? And is not this deficiency to be
accounted for, not by any inability on our part for social devotion,—for
every day's list of accidents shows the common fund of heroism and self-
sacrifice to be large,—but by the training which makes it the habit of our
lives to love and serve only those nearest to us?
The mother is the strongest formative influence in the child's life. If he sees
that she thinks only of him, lives only for him, what is he to learn by it? To
think only of himself? Or only of her? Or only of his children? Does the
best care of a child require the concentrated and unremittent devotion of an
entire mother?
A larger intelligence applied to the subject may show us that there are better
ways of serving our children than those we now follow. The woman who
grows up in the practice of considering the needs of people in general, and
of so ordering her life as to benefit them, will find a new power and quality
in her love for her own dear ones. With that widening of the soul-range of
the mother will come a capacity to judge the child as one of the people of
the world, besides being her own especially beloved. A study of what all
children need will help her to understand what her own child needs far more
accurately than when she thinks of him as the only one. The continuous
application of the mother to the child is not so advantageous as the quality
healthy, natural affection of the animal mother for its young has grown to
what is really an immense social affection, too large for one family to
profitably sustain. The child will get a far more just and healthful idea of
human relation when he finds himself lifted and led on by a mother whose
life has a purpose of its own, than when he finds himself encompassed and
overwhelmed by a mother who has no other object or interest than himself.
The whole question has to be constantly measured by comparing it with the
rest of life. Are our methods with children those which best fit men and
women for doing their share to maintain and develope human life? Does not
the most casual survey of life to-day show people practising much
amiability and devotion at home, strenuously loving their own immediate
families and friends, and most markedly deficient in that general love for
one another which is not only the main commandment of our religion, but
the plainest necessity for social progress? And is not this deficiency to be
accounted for, not by any inability on our part for social devotion,—for
every day's list of accidents shows the common fund of heroism and self-
sacrifice to be large,—but by the training which makes it the habit of our
lives to love and serve only those nearest to us?
The mother is the strongest formative influence in the child's life. If he sees
that she thinks only of him, lives only for him, what is he to learn by it? To
think only of himself? Or only of her? Or only of his children? Does the
best care of a child require the concentrated and unremittent devotion of an
entire mother?
A larger intelligence applied to the subject may show us that there are better
ways of serving our children than those we now follow. The woman who
grows up in the practice of considering the needs of people in general, and
of so ordering her life as to benefit them, will find a new power and quality
in her love for her own dear ones. With that widening of the soul-range of
the mother will come a capacity to judge the child as one of the people of
the world, besides being her own especially beloved. A study of what all
children need will help her to understand what her own child needs far more
accurately than when she thinks of him as the only one. The continuous
application of the mother to the child is not so advantageous as the quality
Page 100
of her companionship and influence, and her sacrificial devotion too often
weakens his sense of justice and makes him selfish.
weakens his sense of justice and makes him selfish.
Page 101
XI.
SIX MOTHERS.
Broad-minded mothers of this time are keenly interested in child-study, in
that all too familiar and yet unknown field of "infant psychology." They are
beginning to recognise not only the salient fact that "all children are
different," but the equally important one that all children have points in
common.
The need of union and discussion among mothers is resulting in the
mothers' clubs and parents' congresses, which form so noble an example of
the progressive thought.
But so far, with all the kindly interest and keen desire for improved methods
of child-culture, the mother has to return and grapple with her individual
problem alone.
Here are one or two simple and practical suggestions, the careful pursuance
of which, with some clear record of proceedings, would not only be of
immediate assistance to the mothers concerned, but to all the other mothers
yet to be aroused to the importance of such action.
Let us suppose six mothers, to take a very low number,—six mothers in one
town, one village, or one city, even in the open country, so that they could
reach each other easily; six mothers, who were friends and "social equals,"
and who were willing to admit the deficiencies of our general present
methods of child-culture, and also willing to improve those methods. It is
permissible for each mother to imagine that her own methods are superior
to those of the other mothers, as this will give her a beautiful sense of
helpfulness in allowing these superior methods to be observed and studied
by the less able.
A conscious sense of inferiority is also no obstacle, for a mother having that
feeling would be eager to improve by study of the better ways.
SIX MOTHERS.
Broad-minded mothers of this time are keenly interested in child-study, in
that all too familiar and yet unknown field of "infant psychology." They are
beginning to recognise not only the salient fact that "all children are
different," but the equally important one that all children have points in
common.
The need of union and discussion among mothers is resulting in the
mothers' clubs and parents' congresses, which form so noble an example of
the progressive thought.
But so far, with all the kindly interest and keen desire for improved methods
of child-culture, the mother has to return and grapple with her individual
problem alone.
Here are one or two simple and practical suggestions, the careful pursuance
of which, with some clear record of proceedings, would not only be of
immediate assistance to the mothers concerned, but to all the other mothers
yet to be aroused to the importance of such action.
Let us suppose six mothers, to take a very low number,—six mothers in one
town, one village, or one city, even in the open country, so that they could
reach each other easily; six mothers, who were friends and "social equals,"
and who were willing to admit the deficiencies of our general present
methods of child-culture, and also willing to improve those methods. It is
permissible for each mother to imagine that her own methods are superior
to those of the other mothers, as this will give her a beautiful sense of
helpfulness in allowing these superior methods to be observed and studied
by the less able.
A conscious sense of inferiority is also no obstacle, for a mother having that
feeling would be eager to improve by study of the better ways.
Page 102
These six mothers divide the working days of the week among them,
agreeing that each shall on her chosen day take charge of the children of the
other five. This might be for a part of the day or the whole day, as is thought
best,—let us suppose it merely for the afternoon; and it could be limited, as
desired, to children of a certain age, and still further reduced, as a mild
beginning, to one child apiece from each family.
This would give, as a minimum, five extra children on one afternoon a
week to each mother. The maximum would be of course uncertain; but, if
all the children of each mother were thus to go visiting for any part of the
day, it would give to each one day in which that larger responsibility was
undertaken, and five days free. There would remain Sunday, in which each
family, complete, would be at home.
Now let us take a hypothetical case, and suppose that our six mothers, with
considerable trepidation, have chosen one child apiece that they were
willing to intrust for the afternoon to the watchful care of these familiar
friends. The children, be it rigidly insisted, are to know nothing whatever of
the purposes or methods involved. All that little Johnny Black knows is that
Mrs. White has asked him to come over on Monday afternoon and play with
Alice and Billy White, and some other children that he knows, too; that
presently Mrs. Green has them come to her house on Tuesday, and Mrs.
Brown on Wednesday; that his mamma lets them all come and play with
him on Thursday,—in short, that his afternoons have become full and rich
and pleasantly exciting, like some wonderful procession of parties.
"Not like regular parties, either," Johnny would explain. "You don't have to
dress up—much,—just be clean, to begin with. And they don't have ice-
cream and macaroons,—only just milk and crackers when you get hungry;
and—well, 'tisn't so much regular games and p'r'aps dancin'—like a party,—
we just play. And Mrs. White, or whichever one 'tis, she generally has some
nice young lady in with her; and they sort of keep things going,—as if 'twas
a real party. It's nicer some ways, I think."
"And which place do you like best, Johnny?"
"Oh, I do' know! Billy White has the biggest yard. But Jim Grey has the
best swing; and there's a pond at Susy Green's,—a real pond,—and nothing
agreeing that each shall on her chosen day take charge of the children of the
other five. This might be for a part of the day or the whole day, as is thought
best,—let us suppose it merely for the afternoon; and it could be limited, as
desired, to children of a certain age, and still further reduced, as a mild
beginning, to one child apiece from each family.
This would give, as a minimum, five extra children on one afternoon a
week to each mother. The maximum would be of course uncertain; but, if
all the children of each mother were thus to go visiting for any part of the
day, it would give to each one day in which that larger responsibility was
undertaken, and five days free. There would remain Sunday, in which each
family, complete, would be at home.
Now let us take a hypothetical case, and suppose that our six mothers, with
considerable trepidation, have chosen one child apiece that they were
willing to intrust for the afternoon to the watchful care of these familiar
friends. The children, be it rigidly insisted, are to know nothing whatever of
the purposes or methods involved. All that little Johnny Black knows is that
Mrs. White has asked him to come over on Monday afternoon and play with
Alice and Billy White, and some other children that he knows, too; that
presently Mrs. Green has them come to her house on Tuesday, and Mrs.
Brown on Wednesday; that his mamma lets them all come and play with
him on Thursday,—in short, that his afternoons have become full and rich
and pleasantly exciting, like some wonderful procession of parties.
"Not like regular parties, either," Johnny would explain. "You don't have to
dress up—much,—just be clean, to begin with. And they don't have ice-
cream and macaroons,—only just milk and crackers when you get hungry;
and—well, 'tisn't so much regular games and p'r'aps dancin'—like a party,—
we just play. And Mrs. White, or whichever one 'tis, she generally has some
nice young lady in with her; and they sort of keep things going,—as if 'twas
a real party. It's nicer some ways, I think."
"And which place do you like best, Johnny?"
"Oh, I do' know! Billy White has the biggest yard. But Jim Grey has the
best swing; and there's a pond at Susy Green's,—a real pond,—and nothing
Page 103
but girls live there! Then it's lots of fun when they come to our house,
'cause I can show 'em my rabbits and make Jack do all his tricks."
Yes, the children all enjoy it. It means variety, it means company, it means a
wider and closer acquaintance and all the benefits of well-chosen
association and larger environment. It fills a part of the day. There is no
more aimless asking, "What shall I do now?" with the vague response, "Oh,
run away and play!" or the suggestion of some well-worn amusement.
It means, too, a little more sense of "company manners" and behaviour, and,
on the other hand, a better appreciation of home life.
And to the mother,—what good will this do her?
Each mother would have one day in the week in which to carefully observe
children,—not her own specially beloved children, but just children, as
such. Her observation and care should be absolutely unobtrusive: the
moment the little ones knew they were being watched, the value of the plan
would be greatly impaired; and, to stop at a minor detail, from the palpable
necessity for doing this work without the child's consciousness, mothers
would learn to cover the machinery of government at home. It is one of our
grossest and most frequent errors in the management of children that we
openly discuss our efforts and failures. They know that we are struggling to
produce certain results in their behaviour, usually in a futile manner.
With, however, a large and definite purpose resting so absolutely on the
child's unconsciousness, more wisdom in this line would soon develope.
The mother who now says, "What would you do with a child like that?" or
"I'm sure I don't know what to do with that child!" before the child in
question, would soon perceive that such an attitude in an educator does not
produce confidence in the object of the education. Quietly and
unostentatiously, and often with the assistance of some keen girl-friend,
these mothers would soon learn to observe accurately, to generalise
carefully, to reduce cautiously, and then to put the deduction into practice
and observe the results.
As beginners, pioneers, they should make their first steps very modestly.
For the first season some one trait should be chosen for study,—say self-
control or courage or consideration of others. Having decided on their line
'cause I can show 'em my rabbits and make Jack do all his tricks."
Yes, the children all enjoy it. It means variety, it means company, it means a
wider and closer acquaintance and all the benefits of well-chosen
association and larger environment. It fills a part of the day. There is no
more aimless asking, "What shall I do now?" with the vague response, "Oh,
run away and play!" or the suggestion of some well-worn amusement.
It means, too, a little more sense of "company manners" and behaviour, and,
on the other hand, a better appreciation of home life.
And to the mother,—what good will this do her?
Each mother would have one day in the week in which to carefully observe
children,—not her own specially beloved children, but just children, as
such. Her observation and care should be absolutely unobtrusive: the
moment the little ones knew they were being watched, the value of the plan
would be greatly impaired; and, to stop at a minor detail, from the palpable
necessity for doing this work without the child's consciousness, mothers
would learn to cover the machinery of government at home. It is one of our
grossest and most frequent errors in the management of children that we
openly discuss our efforts and failures. They know that we are struggling to
produce certain results in their behaviour, usually in a futile manner.
With, however, a large and definite purpose resting so absolutely on the
child's unconsciousness, more wisdom in this line would soon develope.
The mother who now says, "What would you do with a child like that?" or
"I'm sure I don't know what to do with that child!" before the child in
question, would soon perceive that such an attitude in an educator does not
produce confidence in the object of the education. Quietly and
unostentatiously, and often with the assistance of some keen girl-friend,
these mothers would soon learn to observe accurately, to generalise
carefully, to reduce cautiously, and then to put the deduction into practice
and observe the results.
As beginners, pioneers, they should make their first steps very modestly.
For the first season some one trait should be chosen for study,—say self-
control or courage or consideration of others. Having decided on their line
Page 104
of observation, let each mother make a little note of how high each child in
the group stands in this line.
How much self-control has my Johnny, as measured by his age?—as
compared with others of his age? When did I first notice self-control in
Johnny? When have I seen it greatest? Does he gain in it? What should be
done to help Johnny gain in self-control? And then go over the same
questions with regard to the other children.
Then, with self-control as the characteristic, the natural development and
best education of which they wish to study, the afternoon parties begin. At
first the children might be left absolutely free to play in ordinary lines.
Then, after the first observations were recorded, delicate experiments could
be introduced, and their results added to the record.
It is very difficult for the individual mother to rightly estimate her own
children. "Every crow thinks her babe the blackest."
Yet the character of the child is forming without regard to any fond
prejudice or too severe criticism; and his life's happiness depends on his
interaction with people in general, not simply with beloved ones at home.
The measure of Johnny's self-control may not seem important to the
parental love which covers or the parental force which compels; but to
Johnny's after-life its importance is pre-eminent. When one sits for a
portrait to a fond and familiar friend, and sees all fondness and familiarity
die out from the eyes of the artist, feels one's personality sink into a mass of
"values," it brings a strange sense of chill remoteness. So, no doubt, to the
mother heart the idea of calmly estimating Johnny's self-control and
comparing it with Jim Grey's seems cold enough. To have Mrs. Grey
estimate it,—and perhaps (terrible thought!) to estimate it as less than Jim's,
—this is hard, indeed.
Yet this is precisely what is to be obtained in such a combination as this,
and in no other way,—the value of an outside observer, through Mrs. Grey's
estimate.
Nobody's opinion alters facts. The relative virtues of Johnny and Jim
remain unchanged, no matter what their respective mothers think or what
the group stands in this line.
How much self-control has my Johnny, as measured by his age?—as
compared with others of his age? When did I first notice self-control in
Johnny? When have I seen it greatest? Does he gain in it? What should be
done to help Johnny gain in self-control? And then go over the same
questions with regard to the other children.
Then, with self-control as the characteristic, the natural development and
best education of which they wish to study, the afternoon parties begin. At
first the children might be left absolutely free to play in ordinary lines.
Then, after the first observations were recorded, delicate experiments could
be introduced, and their results added to the record.
It is very difficult for the individual mother to rightly estimate her own
children. "Every crow thinks her babe the blackest."
Yet the character of the child is forming without regard to any fond
prejudice or too severe criticism; and his life's happiness depends on his
interaction with people in general, not simply with beloved ones at home.
The measure of Johnny's self-control may not seem important to the
parental love which covers or the parental force which compels; but to
Johnny's after-life its importance is pre-eminent. When one sits for a
portrait to a fond and familiar friend, and sees all fondness and familiarity
die out from the eyes of the artist, feels one's personality sink into a mass of
"values," it brings a strange sense of chill remoteness. So, no doubt, to the
mother heart the idea of calmly estimating Johnny's self-control and
comparing it with Jim Grey's seems cold enough. To have Mrs. Grey
estimate it,—and perhaps (terrible thought!) to estimate it as less than Jim's,
—this is hard, indeed.
Yet this is precisely what is to be obtained in such a combination as this,
and in no other way,—the value of an outside observer, through Mrs. Grey's
estimate.
Nobody's opinion alters facts. The relative virtues of Johnny and Jim
remain unchanged, no matter what their respective mothers think or what
Page 105
their irrespective mothers think. But each mother will derive invaluable
side-lights from the other mother's point of view.
Each opinion must be backed with illustration. Instances of observed
behaviour must be massed before any judgment has value.
"I think your Jim is so brave, Mrs. Grey. When the children were with me
the other day, the cow got loose; and the girls all ran. Some boys ran, too;
and Jimmy drove her back into the cow-yard."
"But Jimmy was the oldest," says Mrs. White. "Perhaps, if he'd been as
young as my Billy, he wouldn't have been so brave."
"And he is afraid of the dark," says Mrs. Brown. "At my house he wouldn't
go into the back cellar after apples, even with the other children. Isn't he
afraid of the dark, Mrs. Grey?"
Mrs. Grey admits this, but cites instances to show courage in other
directions. And always five dispassionate observers to the one deeply loving
and prejudiced.
If it should happen that Jimmy is generally admitted brave beyond his
years, with the one exception of fearing darkness, and that exception
traceable to a nurse-maid's influence, the mother of Jimmy is rejoiced; and a
strong light is thrown on the nurse question. If it prove that by general
opinion there is a lack of courage such as should belong to his years, there
is cause for special study and special action in this line. Most valuable of
all, the habit of observing a child's behaviour as an expression of character
is formed.
The six mothers would of course meet to compare notes, preferably in
evenings, when children were all in bed and fathers could be present; and
the usual difficulty of leaving home in the evening could be met in such an
important case as this by engaging some suitable person to come in for an
hour or two and stay with the sleeping little ones.
All such details would have to be arranged according to personal and local
conditions; but the end to be attained is of such enormous value that
considerable effort is justified in reaching it. Even in the beginning, a
usefulness would be found in the united interest, the mutual helpfulness of
side-lights from the other mother's point of view.
Each opinion must be backed with illustration. Instances of observed
behaviour must be massed before any judgment has value.
"I think your Jim is so brave, Mrs. Grey. When the children were with me
the other day, the cow got loose; and the girls all ran. Some boys ran, too;
and Jimmy drove her back into the cow-yard."
"But Jimmy was the oldest," says Mrs. White. "Perhaps, if he'd been as
young as my Billy, he wouldn't have been so brave."
"And he is afraid of the dark," says Mrs. Brown. "At my house he wouldn't
go into the back cellar after apples, even with the other children. Isn't he
afraid of the dark, Mrs. Grey?"
Mrs. Grey admits this, but cites instances to show courage in other
directions. And always five dispassionate observers to the one deeply loving
and prejudiced.
If it should happen that Jimmy is generally admitted brave beyond his
years, with the one exception of fearing darkness, and that exception
traceable to a nurse-maid's influence, the mother of Jimmy is rejoiced; and a
strong light is thrown on the nurse question. If it prove that by general
opinion there is a lack of courage such as should belong to his years, there
is cause for special study and special action in this line. Most valuable of
all, the habit of observing a child's behaviour as an expression of character
is formed.
The six mothers would of course meet to compare notes, preferably in
evenings, when children were all in bed and fathers could be present; and
the usual difficulty of leaving home in the evening could be met in such an
important case as this by engaging some suitable person to come in for an
hour or two and stay with the sleeping little ones.
All such details would have to be arranged according to personal and local
conditions; but the end to be attained is of such enormous value that
considerable effort is justified in reaching it. Even in the beginning, a
usefulness would be found in the united interest, the mutual helpfulness of
Page 106
the combined women, drawn together by the infinite and beautiful
possibilities of their great work. In the light of other eyes, they would see
their own children in new lights, and, by careful following of agreed lines
of treatment, soon learn with some finality what would and what would not
be useful in a given case.
The observations and experiments of one earnest group of mothers like this
would be a stimulus and help to uncounted thousands of ungrouped mothers
who are struggling on alone.
It is by such effort as this, such interchange of view and combined study,
and the slowly accumulating record of established facts, that humanity
progresses in any line of similar work,—in floriculture or horticulture or
agriculture, or what you will; and this greatest of all our labours,
humaniculture, sadly lacks the application of the true social law,—in union
is strength.
The child needs not only love, but wisdom and justice; and these grow best
in the human soul through combination.
possibilities of their great work. In the light of other eyes, they would see
their own children in new lights, and, by careful following of agreed lines
of treatment, soon learn with some finality what would and what would not
be useful in a given case.
The observations and experiments of one earnest group of mothers like this
would be a stimulus and help to uncounted thousands of ungrouped mothers
who are struggling on alone.
It is by such effort as this, such interchange of view and combined study,
and the slowly accumulating record of established facts, that humanity
progresses in any line of similar work,—in floriculture or horticulture or
agriculture, or what you will; and this greatest of all our labours,
humaniculture, sadly lacks the application of the true social law,—in union
is strength.
The child needs not only love, but wisdom and justice; and these grow best
in the human soul through combination.
Page 107
XII.
MEDITATIONS ON THE NURSE-MAID.
"The trouble with these household problems which vex women so much is
that we do not give our minds to them sufficiently," said earnest little Mrs.
Blythe. "Now I mean to give my mind to this nurse-maid problem, and
work it out."
It is high time that somebody did. And it is not only on my own account:
this is something which affects us all,—all who have nurse-maids, that is. I
suppose the mothers without nurse-maids have their problems, too; but I
must consider mine now.
Now what is the matter with the nurse-maid? She does not suit me. She has
palpable faults and deficiencies. I want a better nurse-maid. So far I have
trusted to the law of supply and demand to produce her, but it does not seem
to work. I demand her, just as I have demanded a better housemaid for some
time; but the supply is not forthcoming. So now I mean to think it out, and
see if I cannot find a way to the invention, discovery, or manufacture of a
better nurse-maid. And I mean to be very clear and logical in my thinking
about it, so as to come out in the end with proof. I want to prove what is the
matter with the nurse-maid and how to make her better.
In the first place, what are my objections to the nurse-maid now? She is
careless and irresponsible. She is ignorant. She is ill-mannered. She is often
deceitful. I can't trust her.
Now it doesn't seem right that my child should be placed in the care of an
ignorant, ill-mannered, careless, and irresponsible person,—even if not also
untrustworthy,—does it? And it does not relieve me of the care as it ought. I
have to take care of the child and the nurse-maid, too. What I want is a
careful, responsible, wise, well-mannered, honourable young girl. She
ought to have special training, too. It is really dreadful the way these
ignorant girls undertake to care for children. We need schools—training
schools—and diplomas. They could have practice classes on the children of
MEDITATIONS ON THE NURSE-MAID.
"The trouble with these household problems which vex women so much is
that we do not give our minds to them sufficiently," said earnest little Mrs.
Blythe. "Now I mean to give my mind to this nurse-maid problem, and
work it out."
It is high time that somebody did. And it is not only on my own account:
this is something which affects us all,—all who have nurse-maids, that is. I
suppose the mothers without nurse-maids have their problems, too; but I
must consider mine now.
Now what is the matter with the nurse-maid? She does not suit me. She has
palpable faults and deficiencies. I want a better nurse-maid. So far I have
trusted to the law of supply and demand to produce her, but it does not seem
to work. I demand her, just as I have demanded a better housemaid for some
time; but the supply is not forthcoming. So now I mean to think it out, and
see if I cannot find a way to the invention, discovery, or manufacture of a
better nurse-maid. And I mean to be very clear and logical in my thinking
about it, so as to come out in the end with proof. I want to prove what is the
matter with the nurse-maid and how to make her better.
In the first place, what are my objections to the nurse-maid now? She is
careless and irresponsible. She is ignorant. She is ill-mannered. She is often
deceitful. I can't trust her.
Now it doesn't seem right that my child should be placed in the care of an
ignorant, ill-mannered, careless, and irresponsible person,—even if not also
untrustworthy,—does it? And it does not relieve me of the care as it ought. I
have to take care of the child and the nurse-maid, too. What I want is a
careful, responsible, wise, well-mannered, honourable young girl. She
ought to have special training, too. It is really dreadful the way these
ignorant girls undertake to care for children. We need schools—training
schools—and diplomas. They could have practice classes on the children of
Page 108
the poor—or in institutions; and yet that idea does not quite suit me, either.
My child is very individual and peculiar, and I don't believe that practising
on poor children would fit a nurse-maid to take care of my child. But nice
people would not want their children to be practised on. They would have to
take the poor ones: it would do them good, anyway. They get no care now:
their mothers are shockingly ignorant and neglectful.
But, after all, I don't have to arrange the training schools. I only know that
she ought to have special training, and it ought to be practical as well as
theoretical; and that means practising on some children somewhere,
somehow. And they certainly would have to be poor, because rich people
would not let their children go to be practised on. Maybe the poor people
would not, either. Then it would have to be orphans, I guess, combining
nurse-training schools with orphan asylums, and foundlings, too.
Well, now these nurse-maids would go to these training schools to improve
themselves, would they! Come to think of it, they only go to nursing
because they need the pay; and, even if the training schools were free,
they'd have to wait longer for their money. And, if they got no more with
training than without, they would not go, I'm afraid. We should certainly
have to pay them more trained than untrained. That is perfectly logical, I'm
sure. And, of course, that would be an obstacle. If the training schools were
not free, we should have to pay them more yet,—enough to make it worth
while to study the business of caring for children. A short course might do,
—six months or a year.
I've heard my mother say that she knew something about taking care of
children by the time Charley was born. But that was,—well, I was eight,
and I'm the third,—that was about twelve years. Oh, but she wasn't in a
training school! That would teach them faster. There would be more
children to practise on. Let me see: if it took my mother twelve years to
learn by practising on five children (Charley was the fifth,—four children),
how many children would it take to learn on in one year? I'll get John to do
that for me: I'm not good at figures. Besides, it's different,—altogether
different; for my mother was a mother, so she knew how, to begin with, and
nurse-maids are not. So—to be strictly logical—it ought to take nurse-
maids longer, I'm afraid. The training schools will have to be free: I'm
My child is very individual and peculiar, and I don't believe that practising
on poor children would fit a nurse-maid to take care of my child. But nice
people would not want their children to be practised on. They would have to
take the poor ones: it would do them good, anyway. They get no care now:
their mothers are shockingly ignorant and neglectful.
But, after all, I don't have to arrange the training schools. I only know that
she ought to have special training, and it ought to be practical as well as
theoretical; and that means practising on some children somewhere,
somehow. And they certainly would have to be poor, because rich people
would not let their children go to be practised on. Maybe the poor people
would not, either. Then it would have to be orphans, I guess, combining
nurse-training schools with orphan asylums, and foundlings, too.
Well, now these nurse-maids would go to these training schools to improve
themselves, would they! Come to think of it, they only go to nursing
because they need the pay; and, even if the training schools were free,
they'd have to wait longer for their money. And, if they got no more with
training than without, they would not go, I'm afraid. We should certainly
have to pay them more trained than untrained. That is perfectly logical, I'm
sure. And, of course, that would be an obstacle. If the training schools were
not free, we should have to pay them more yet,—enough to make it worth
while to study the business of caring for children. A short course might do,
—six months or a year.
I've heard my mother say that she knew something about taking care of
children by the time Charley was born. But that was,—well, I was eight,
and I'm the third,—that was about twelve years. Oh, but she wasn't in a
training school! That would teach them faster. There would be more
children to practise on. Let me see: if it took my mother twelve years to
learn by practising on five children (Charley was the fifth,—four children),
how many children would it take to learn on in one year? I'll get John to do
that for me: I'm not good at figures. Besides, it's different,—altogether
different; for my mother was a mother, so she knew how, to begin with, and
nurse-maids are not. So—to be strictly logical—it ought to take nurse-
maids longer, I'm afraid. The training schools will have to be free: I'm
Page 109
pretty sure of that. And that means public or private endowment. We might
as well think it all out clearly.
Should it be added to the public-school system,—open to all girls,—
perhaps compulsory? Why not! Why wouldn't it be a good thing for all girls
to know something of the care of children? But could we do that? Public
schools are in politics; and that is awful. It would take forever to get it that
way; and my child wants a nurse-maid now! Private endowment, I guess.
So many rich people want to help the masses. This would furnish
employment, raise wages, and give us nurse-maids. I'm sure it would appeal
to any philanthropist.
Yes, some rich person must endow a training school for nurses,—that
sounds like hospitals; for child-nurses,—that sounds like wet-nurses; for
nurse-maids,—why need they be maids, though? Well, if they were married,
they would have children of their own of course, and couldn't take care of
ours. One would think, though, that motherhood would give them more
experience,—that they would know how to care for children better. But,
then, they wouldn't want to leave their own children to take care of ours.
And they couldn't take care of them together. A mother would naturally do
more for her own: she wouldn't be fair.
A training school for nurse-maids. After all, "maid" does not mean
"unmarried" in this connection: it means simply "servant." And "nurse"
comes from the time when mere nursing was all that was required,—a kind
of a survival of old customs. How these things do open up, when one thinks
about them! Why "nurse-maid" at all! Why not have a new and attractive
name: that would help make them go to the training school, too.
Nurse, nursing,—it isn't nursing our children want. They are not sick, and
they don't stay babies all the time they need this person. What is it that our
children need? Of course, they do need direct, personal care; and, when
they are babies, they need real "nursing,"—just somebody to—to—well,
they have to be fed,—and that only needs a knowledge of infant physiology
and nutrition; to keep the bottles clean, of course, and be very accurate, and
follow directions. They don't need to know so much after all: the doctor
tells what to give it to eat and what not to. And the mother understands the
child's needs! Still, even for babies, they need some kind of training,—the
as well think it all out clearly.
Should it be added to the public-school system,—open to all girls,—
perhaps compulsory? Why not! Why wouldn't it be a good thing for all girls
to know something of the care of children? But could we do that? Public
schools are in politics; and that is awful. It would take forever to get it that
way; and my child wants a nurse-maid now! Private endowment, I guess.
So many rich people want to help the masses. This would furnish
employment, raise wages, and give us nurse-maids. I'm sure it would appeal
to any philanthropist.
Yes, some rich person must endow a training school for nurses,—that
sounds like hospitals; for child-nurses,—that sounds like wet-nurses; for
nurse-maids,—why need they be maids, though? Well, if they were married,
they would have children of their own of course, and couldn't take care of
ours. One would think, though, that motherhood would give them more
experience,—that they would know how to care for children better. But,
then, they wouldn't want to leave their own children to take care of ours.
And they couldn't take care of them together. A mother would naturally do
more for her own: she wouldn't be fair.
A training school for nurse-maids. After all, "maid" does not mean
"unmarried" in this connection: it means simply "servant." And "nurse"
comes from the time when mere nursing was all that was required,—a kind
of a survival of old customs. How these things do open up, when one thinks
about them! Why "nurse-maid" at all! Why not have a new and attractive
name: that would help make them go to the training school, too.
Nurse, nursing,—it isn't nursing our children want. They are not sick, and
they don't stay babies all the time they need this person. What is it that our
children need? Of course, they do need direct, personal care; and, when
they are babies, they need real "nursing,"—just somebody to—to—well,
they have to be fed,—and that only needs a knowledge of infant physiology
and nutrition; to keep the bottles clean, of course, and be very accurate, and
follow directions. They don't need to know so much after all: the doctor
tells what to give it to eat and what not to. And the mother understands the
child's needs! Still, even for babies, they need some kind of training,—the
Page 110
nurses, I mean,—not the mothers: it is divinely implanted in the mother.
And, then, mothers are studying these things now. I know ever so many
young mothers who are taking child-study now; and about nutrition, too.
But the trouble is they can't depend on the nurses to carry out instructions.
If they were only trustworthy! Will the training schools make them
honourable? I suppose so. They would get some sense of the importance
and dignity of their work. They would be graded and marked, of course, in
their diplomas, so that one could pick out the dependable ones; and that
would gradually elevate the standard. The trouble is, of course, when they
go out. Children must be out of doors; and, in cities where we have no
yards, they cannot be under the mother's eye, so they must be out with the
nurse-maid. That's perfectly logical. Then there are the other nurse-maids.
One cannot keep them isolated: that's out of the question. And if they have
admirers, as they do, of course,—young girls always will have admirers,
and training schools will not alter that,—why, if they meet their admirers, it
has a tendency to make them careless. That is natural. We must allow for
such things. And it is a perfectly natural temptation to take the baby to see
their own families. We forbid it, of course; but I admit that it is a
temptation. And there are all those awful risks of diseases and things. Now,
if their families were nicer people and lived in nicer places,—but then they
wouldn't want to be nurse-maids! But if the training school raises wages
and standards, that will have an effect on the class of people who take up
the work.
It certainly is the noblest, most beautiful, most important work in the world,
—the training of children. I wonder why our own girls do not take it up,—
our college girls. But then, of course, they wouldn't be "nurse-maids."
Perhaps, if it had another name—
Now let me think, and be fair. Would I want my sister Jessie to be a nurse-
maid? She is taking a kindergarten course, and we all approve of that: it
does help one so in all those problems that perplex a mother! But, if she
went to Mrs. MacAdoo's as a nurse-maid— The MacAdoos are nice people,
too; and the children are as nice as any I know. They have a Swedish nurse-
maid now,—a big, hearty, wholesome-looking girl, but stupid. Why, she
cannot answer the simplest questions Harold asks, hardly; and he's always
asking them. Jessie has him in the kindergarten where she is. I don't mean
And, then, mothers are studying these things now. I know ever so many
young mothers who are taking child-study now; and about nutrition, too.
But the trouble is they can't depend on the nurses to carry out instructions.
If they were only trustworthy! Will the training schools make them
honourable? I suppose so. They would get some sense of the importance
and dignity of their work. They would be graded and marked, of course, in
their diplomas, so that one could pick out the dependable ones; and that
would gradually elevate the standard. The trouble is, of course, when they
go out. Children must be out of doors; and, in cities where we have no
yards, they cannot be under the mother's eye, so they must be out with the
nurse-maid. That's perfectly logical. Then there are the other nurse-maids.
One cannot keep them isolated: that's out of the question. And if they have
admirers, as they do, of course,—young girls always will have admirers,
and training schools will not alter that,—why, if they meet their admirers, it
has a tendency to make them careless. That is natural. We must allow for
such things. And it is a perfectly natural temptation to take the baby to see
their own families. We forbid it, of course; but I admit that it is a
temptation. And there are all those awful risks of diseases and things. Now,
if their families were nicer people and lived in nicer places,—but then they
wouldn't want to be nurse-maids! But if the training school raises wages
and standards, that will have an effect on the class of people who take up
the work.
It certainly is the noblest, most beautiful, most important work in the world,
—the training of children. I wonder why our own girls do not take it up,—
our college girls. But then, of course, they wouldn't be "nurse-maids."
Perhaps, if it had another name—
Now let me think, and be fair. Would I want my sister Jessie to be a nurse-
maid? She is taking a kindergarten course, and we all approve of that: it
does help one so in all those problems that perplex a mother! But, if she
went to Mrs. MacAdoo's as a nurse-maid— The MacAdoos are nice people,
too; and the children are as nice as any I know. They have a Swedish nurse-
maid now,—a big, hearty, wholesome-looking girl, but stupid. Why, she
cannot answer the simplest questions Harold asks, hardly; and he's always
asking them. Jessie has him in the kindergarten where she is. I don't mean
Page 111
that she's the principal, but she is training there; and she tells me what a
bright child he is, and what stupid things Christine has told him. And you
see he has Jessie only three hours a day, and Christine all the time he's
awake. Jessie is taking a special course in infant psychology, and she says
Christine is doing him a world of harm. But she is so good-natured and
faithful that they keep her. They don't realise that her being stupid is any
harm to the children, I suppose. But, if Jessie had him all the time, Harold
certainly would develope more rationally and more easily. And yet I am
sure Jessie would not take Christine's place. You see we visit the
MacAdoos, and it would be so awkward. Now, I think,—logically,—I am
approaching a—I forget the name of it, but it's a thing there's no way out of.
We would like our nurse-maids to be ladies, but ladies are not willing to be
nurse-maids. Now will the training school make ladies—or, at least, partial
ladies—of our nurse-maids? And, if it does, will that make them disinclined
to be nurse-maids? Or can we arrange the position of the nurse-maid, so
that ladies will be willing to take it? What is the real difference between
Jessie's position and Christine's? Why, Jessie has a lot of children come to
her part of the time; and Christine has a few children, and goes to them all
the time. And Jessie has,—or will have when she's graduated and has a
kindergarten of her own, as I daresay she will,—she has control of the
children while they are with her, and can carry out her principles. The
mothers even consult her sometimes.
But Christine has to carry out the mother's orders. She does what she is told
—or ought to. No, Jessie never would be willing to take Mrs. MacAdoo's
orders about the children. Mrs. MacAdoo is exceptionally stupid about
children, I do think. She doesn't think Christine's telling them stories about
things to frighten them is any harm,—says they'll outgrow it. And anybody
who knows anything of infant psychology knows how dangerous it is to
frighten children. And yet, of course, to be perfectly fair, I wouldn't want a
nurse-maid to dictate to me about my child. It is out of the question—
absolutely. Why, it would destroy the mother's influence and authority
altogether! And—come to think of it—I suppose a trained nurse-maid
would have views of her own, and they might conflict with the mother's—
Now, where I have got to so far,—it is beautiful, thinking things out clearly,
—we want our children taken care of by ladies, honourable, intelligent,
bright child he is, and what stupid things Christine has told him. And you
see he has Jessie only three hours a day, and Christine all the time he's
awake. Jessie is taking a special course in infant psychology, and she says
Christine is doing him a world of harm. But she is so good-natured and
faithful that they keep her. They don't realise that her being stupid is any
harm to the children, I suppose. But, if Jessie had him all the time, Harold
certainly would develope more rationally and more easily. And yet I am
sure Jessie would not take Christine's place. You see we visit the
MacAdoos, and it would be so awkward. Now, I think,—logically,—I am
approaching a—I forget the name of it, but it's a thing there's no way out of.
We would like our nurse-maids to be ladies, but ladies are not willing to be
nurse-maids. Now will the training school make ladies—or, at least, partial
ladies—of our nurse-maids? And, if it does, will that make them disinclined
to be nurse-maids? Or can we arrange the position of the nurse-maid, so
that ladies will be willing to take it? What is the real difference between
Jessie's position and Christine's? Why, Jessie has a lot of children come to
her part of the time; and Christine has a few children, and goes to them all
the time. And Jessie has,—or will have when she's graduated and has a
kindergarten of her own, as I daresay she will,—she has control of the
children while they are with her, and can carry out her principles. The
mothers even consult her sometimes.
But Christine has to carry out the mother's orders. She does what she is told
—or ought to. No, Jessie never would be willing to take Mrs. MacAdoo's
orders about the children. Mrs. MacAdoo is exceptionally stupid about
children, I do think. She doesn't think Christine's telling them stories about
things to frighten them is any harm,—says they'll outgrow it. And anybody
who knows anything of infant psychology knows how dangerous it is to
frighten children. And yet, of course, to be perfectly fair, I wouldn't want a
nurse-maid to dictate to me about my child. It is out of the question—
absolutely. Why, it would destroy the mother's influence and authority
altogether! And—come to think of it—I suppose a trained nurse-maid
would have views of her own, and they might conflict with the mother's—
Now, where I have got to so far,—it is beautiful, thinking things out clearly,
—we want our children taken care of by ladies, honourable, intelligent,
Page 112
educated, refined, and specially trained for the business. I'm quite certain
about that. Like Jessie, for instance. She is just born for it,—always did love
children, and knew how to manage them from the time she was a little girl.
And she's studying all the science of it and practising in the kindergarten,—
on the same kind of children, too. Jessie is the ideal. It is really wonderful
to see her with them. They love her, and they do what she says, too; but she
never seems to be making them do anything: they just do it. Those
MacAdoos behave very much better with her than they do with their
mother. I believe most of the children do, for that matter. Except little
Cassie Wells. She has the most devoted mother I ever saw. It is a lesson to
us all. She never lets her out of her sight, I do believe. Often comes to the
kindergarten, just to be with her. And, you see, Cassie just depends on her
for everything; and nobody else can do anything with her. It is beautiful,—
such absolute dependence and absorption. Yes, as I said, Jessie is the ideal.
But, then, Jessie is not a nurse-maid, and never would be.
Of course, if there was any way that Jessie could have the children with her
and have her way with them, as she does in the kindergarten— But you
can't do that with little children,—you cannot separate the child from its
mother! When they are older, they go to school, of course; and, when they
are older yet, they go to college, and so on. But the little child needs its
mother every hour. And, as its mother cannot possibly give it every hour,
we have to have the nurse-maid. If mothers had no other claims, then, of
course, you would have the highest ideal relation. Cassie Wells's mother has
given up everything else. She doesn't go out with her husband at all. Says
that society has no claim beside that of the child. Of course, he stays at
home with her—mostly.
I'm sure a man ought to value his wife's society more than any other,
especially when she is such a devoted mother. She takes all the periodicals
about children, and reads all the books; and then she modifies it all to suit
her particular child. I never knew any mother so conscientiously given up to
the care of a child. She really talks of nothing else. And, when that child is
sick,—and she is extremely delicate and always having dangerous illnesses,
—her mother is simply glued to her bedside: they can't drag her away. It is a
pity that the child is not better material; for she isn't particularly bright, nor
very well behaved, I think. But, then, her mother is doing everything that
can be done.
about that. Like Jessie, for instance. She is just born for it,—always did love
children, and knew how to manage them from the time she was a little girl.
And she's studying all the science of it and practising in the kindergarten,—
on the same kind of children, too. Jessie is the ideal. It is really wonderful
to see her with them. They love her, and they do what she says, too; but she
never seems to be making them do anything: they just do it. Those
MacAdoos behave very much better with her than they do with their
mother. I believe most of the children do, for that matter. Except little
Cassie Wells. She has the most devoted mother I ever saw. It is a lesson to
us all. She never lets her out of her sight, I do believe. Often comes to the
kindergarten, just to be with her. And, you see, Cassie just depends on her
for everything; and nobody else can do anything with her. It is beautiful,—
such absolute dependence and absorption. Yes, as I said, Jessie is the ideal.
But, then, Jessie is not a nurse-maid, and never would be.
Of course, if there was any way that Jessie could have the children with her
and have her way with them, as she does in the kindergarten— But you
can't do that with little children,—you cannot separate the child from its
mother! When they are older, they go to school, of course; and, when they
are older yet, they go to college, and so on. But the little child needs its
mother every hour. And, as its mother cannot possibly give it every hour,
we have to have the nurse-maid. If mothers had no other claims, then, of
course, you would have the highest ideal relation. Cassie Wells's mother has
given up everything else. She doesn't go out with her husband at all. Says
that society has no claim beside that of the child. Of course, he stays at
home with her—mostly.
I'm sure a man ought to value his wife's society more than any other,
especially when she is such a devoted mother. She takes all the periodicals
about children, and reads all the books; and then she modifies it all to suit
her particular child. I never knew any mother so conscientiously given up to
the care of a child. She really talks of nothing else. And, when that child is
sick,—and she is extremely delicate and always having dangerous illnesses,
—her mother is simply glued to her bedside: they can't drag her away. It is a
pity that the child is not better material; for she isn't particularly bright, nor
very well behaved, I think. But, then, her mother is doing everything that
can be done.
Page 113
Jessie says that child is being mothered too much,—that she needs more
freedom and an impartial outside management. But, then, Jessie is a good
deal of a theorist; and, after all, she isn't a mother. Nothing can really equal
the mother's care for her own child! Still, we simply can't do it,—all of us,
—as families increase. We owe something to our husbands, I am sure; and
we have our social duties; and our health is not always equal to such a
strain. No, the mother must have help; and that means the nurse-maid. It's
no use talking about Jessie. Even if she would do it, there's not enough of
her to go around! We never can expect that "faculty with children" in
everybody: they simply don't have it. Most girls don't care much for
children, nor know anything about them. Of course, after they become
mothers, it is different. Then it all comes to them.
Now, if nurse-maids could be mothers first— But I argued that out before.
If they were, they wouldn't be mothers of our children; and motherhood
only teaches how to do what is best for one's own children. Besides, we
couldn't hire them then, because we would not separate mothers from their
own children; and, if they had their children and ours, too, they would not
treat them fairly. And we would not want them brought up with ours, either.
No, they've got to be "maids," that's sure.
Now the average young girl does not know or care much about children.
Therefore, she has to be trained. (What a comfort it is to be really logical!)
And, as there is no place to train them now, we have got to make a place. It
all comes round to the training school for nurse-maids. That's the logical
outcome.
Again, since we must have private nurse-maids under our orders,—really a
servant,—we cannot expect ladies to take such positions. And—this ought
to be bracketted with that last—since we cannot, of course, pay more than
so much, that is against ladies doing it, too. Some people can, I know. Jessie
told me of a very nice girl she knew,—a classmate in college and a trained
kindergartner,—who was unable to get such a position as she wanted, and
took a place with some very rich people as a sort of lady nurse-teacher to
the children. But she said it was perfectly horrid, especially in travelling,
having to eat with servants and be treated as such. I can see that it would
take a kind of heroism, and we cannot really count on heroic nurse-maids.
No, it has to be from the lower classes that we take our nurse-maids. I think
freedom and an impartial outside management. But, then, Jessie is a good
deal of a theorist; and, after all, she isn't a mother. Nothing can really equal
the mother's care for her own child! Still, we simply can't do it,—all of us,
—as families increase. We owe something to our husbands, I am sure; and
we have our social duties; and our health is not always equal to such a
strain. No, the mother must have help; and that means the nurse-maid. It's
no use talking about Jessie. Even if she would do it, there's not enough of
her to go around! We never can expect that "faculty with children" in
everybody: they simply don't have it. Most girls don't care much for
children, nor know anything about them. Of course, after they become
mothers, it is different. Then it all comes to them.
Now, if nurse-maids could be mothers first— But I argued that out before.
If they were, they wouldn't be mothers of our children; and motherhood
only teaches how to do what is best for one's own children. Besides, we
couldn't hire them then, because we would not separate mothers from their
own children; and, if they had their children and ours, too, they would not
treat them fairly. And we would not want them brought up with ours, either.
No, they've got to be "maids," that's sure.
Now the average young girl does not know or care much about children.
Therefore, she has to be trained. (What a comfort it is to be really logical!)
And, as there is no place to train them now, we have got to make a place. It
all comes round to the training school for nurse-maids. That's the logical
outcome.
Again, since we must have private nurse-maids under our orders,—really a
servant,—we cannot expect ladies to take such positions. And—this ought
to be bracketted with that last—since we cannot, of course, pay more than
so much, that is against ladies doing it, too. Some people can, I know. Jessie
told me of a very nice girl she knew,—a classmate in college and a trained
kindergartner,—who was unable to get such a position as she wanted, and
took a place with some very rich people as a sort of lady nurse-teacher to
the children. But she said it was perfectly horrid, especially in travelling,
having to eat with servants and be treated as such. I can see that it would
take a kind of heroism, and we cannot really count on heroic nurse-maids.
No, it has to be from the lower classes that we take our nurse-maids. I think
Page 114
that is proved. The average employer simply couldn't pay them enough to
attract a higher class of labour. These are really questions of political
economy in part, you see.
The ordinary young girl of the lower classes,—that is the raw material of
our nurse-maid. Naturally, she is ill-mannered or unmannered, and careless
and ignorant and all those things. Therefore, we must train her. In order to
do that, we must first provide the training school, and, second, make her go
to it. Now I wonder how we could do that. The higher wages would be an
object of course: that would have to be insisted on. And we might "create a
sentiment." That's it! That's what we must do,—create a sentiment.
But it's no use doing anything till we've got the school. And I worked that
out as having to be done by private endowment. That involves agitation, of
course; and we must set about it. We can get teachers plenty, there is so
much interest in child-study now; and it will be a splendid thing for the
lower classes to take their young girls and train them thoroughly in the
theory of child-culture. It will make them so much better mothers afterward,
when they do marry, after spending some years in taking care of our
children,—putting their theories in practice! But wait. That looks queer.
Looks as if the rich people were furnishing elaborate instruction free,—to
young women of the lower classes,—and then paying them good wages for
practising on the children of the upper classes, so that the poor women
might be better mothers afterward.
I must have made a mistake somewhere. I'm going to reverse that position,
and see how it would work. Suppose young girls of the upper classes took
elaborate instruction in child-culture, and then practised on the children of
the lower classes, in order to be better mothers afterward. That seems more
satisfactory, somehow; yet it means a lot of work. It would do our girls
good—I can see that—and do the children of the lower classes good, and,
no doubt, make the girls better mothers. Besides, I'm wasting time,
—"arguing in a circle," John would say; for that upper-class-girl hypothesis
wouldn't give us nurse-maids. Now where was I? Mothers have to have
help; i.e., nurse-maids. These have to be private servants at low wages:
therefore, ladies would not do it. Therefore, we must have our children
taken care of by girls from the lower classes. They are not suitable persons
to take care of children as they stand: therefore, we must train them.
attract a higher class of labour. These are really questions of political
economy in part, you see.
The ordinary young girl of the lower classes,—that is the raw material of
our nurse-maid. Naturally, she is ill-mannered or unmannered, and careless
and ignorant and all those things. Therefore, we must train her. In order to
do that, we must first provide the training school, and, second, make her go
to it. Now I wonder how we could do that. The higher wages would be an
object of course: that would have to be insisted on. And we might "create a
sentiment." That's it! That's what we must do,—create a sentiment.
But it's no use doing anything till we've got the school. And I worked that
out as having to be done by private endowment. That involves agitation, of
course; and we must set about it. We can get teachers plenty, there is so
much interest in child-study now; and it will be a splendid thing for the
lower classes to take their young girls and train them thoroughly in the
theory of child-culture. It will make them so much better mothers afterward,
when they do marry, after spending some years in taking care of our
children,—putting their theories in practice! But wait. That looks queer.
Looks as if the rich people were furnishing elaborate instruction free,—to
young women of the lower classes,—and then paying them good wages for
practising on the children of the upper classes, so that the poor women
might be better mothers afterward.
I must have made a mistake somewhere. I'm going to reverse that position,
and see how it would work. Suppose young girls of the upper classes took
elaborate instruction in child-culture, and then practised on the children of
the lower classes, in order to be better mothers afterward. That seems more
satisfactory, somehow; yet it means a lot of work. It would do our girls
good—I can see that—and do the children of the lower classes good, and,
no doubt, make the girls better mothers. Besides, I'm wasting time,
—"arguing in a circle," John would say; for that upper-class-girl hypothesis
wouldn't give us nurse-maids. Now where was I? Mothers have to have
help; i.e., nurse-maids. These have to be private servants at low wages:
therefore, ladies would not do it. Therefore, we must have our children
taken care of by girls from the lower classes. They are not suitable persons
to take care of children as they stand: therefore, we must train them.
Page 115
Now I mean to really work for this thing,—to create a sentiment. I'll begin
early in the autumn, as soon as we get back. And I'm so glad I'm going to
have such a lovely summer to make me fit for it. You see I'm very much
pulled down. Little John has been such a care, and the nurse-maids I've had
have been so unreliable. Why, the child has been sick again and again just
through their carelessness. I'm sure of it. And mother said I simply must go
away and build up, for the child's own sake; and John agreed with her—for
once. And there's such a lovely arrangement for the summer: nothing ever
happened more conveniently. You see Jessie is such an enthusiast about
children. And she has planned to be at home this summer. Our home is
perfectly lovely, anyway, and very healthy,—quite in the country, and yet
within easy reach of town. They're going to have the Summer School of
Child-study there at Seabay this year, and Jessie has several of her class
visiting her. And she said, in her solemn, funny way, that they must have
specimens to work on,—first-class specimens! She insisted on little John, of
course, and she's persuaded Clara and George to let her have their three for
a while; and the little MacAdoos are to be there, too. It will be a regular
picnic for the children. It took a long time to bring me round to it. But, then,
it's my own lovely home. I know how healthy it is. And mother will be
there. And one of Jessie's friends is a doctor, and in a children's hospital,
too. She ought to see that everything is right for their health. So, if they are
happy in that lovely old place, and healthy and well taught and safe, why, I
suppose I can leave.
Of course, I wouldn't for anything on earth but health. Mrs. Wells was
perfectly horrified when I told her. They asked Cassie, too; but she wouldn't
hear of it. She said nothing but death should ever separate her from her
child. And, dear me, Cassie looked so white that it really seemed as if it
would. She made me feel guilty again; but John can't come to any harm
with my mother's experience and Jessie's knowledge and natural talent.
That's the main thing. Jessie always cared more for children than I did,—
except little John, of course. They've fixed the place up on purpose for
children. Such arrangements for bathing and digging and mud-pieing and
gardening and so on you never saw. There is something for those chicks to
do all the blessed time, and these nice girls—my own friends—to be with
them every minute. You see they take turns and relieve each other, so they
are always fresh for the children. And, then being so enthusiastic and
early in the autumn, as soon as we get back. And I'm so glad I'm going to
have such a lovely summer to make me fit for it. You see I'm very much
pulled down. Little John has been such a care, and the nurse-maids I've had
have been so unreliable. Why, the child has been sick again and again just
through their carelessness. I'm sure of it. And mother said I simply must go
away and build up, for the child's own sake; and John agreed with her—for
once. And there's such a lovely arrangement for the summer: nothing ever
happened more conveniently. You see Jessie is such an enthusiast about
children. And she has planned to be at home this summer. Our home is
perfectly lovely, anyway, and very healthy,—quite in the country, and yet
within easy reach of town. They're going to have the Summer School of
Child-study there at Seabay this year, and Jessie has several of her class
visiting her. And she said, in her solemn, funny way, that they must have
specimens to work on,—first-class specimens! She insisted on little John, of
course, and she's persuaded Clara and George to let her have their three for
a while; and the little MacAdoos are to be there, too. It will be a regular
picnic for the children. It took a long time to bring me round to it. But, then,
it's my own lovely home. I know how healthy it is. And mother will be
there. And one of Jessie's friends is a doctor, and in a children's hospital,
too. She ought to see that everything is right for their health. So, if they are
happy in that lovely old place, and healthy and well taught and safe, why, I
suppose I can leave.
Of course, I wouldn't for anything on earth but health. Mrs. Wells was
perfectly horrified when I told her. They asked Cassie, too; but she wouldn't
hear of it. She said nothing but death should ever separate her from her
child. And, dear me, Cassie looked so white that it really seemed as if it
would. She made me feel guilty again; but John can't come to any harm
with my mother's experience and Jessie's knowledge and natural talent.
That's the main thing. Jessie always cared more for children than I did,—
except little John, of course. They've fixed the place up on purpose for
children. Such arrangements for bathing and digging and mud-pieing and
gardening and so on you never saw. There is something for those chicks to
do all the blessed time, and these nice girls—my own friends—to be with
them every minute. You see they take turns and relieve each other, so they
are always fresh for the children. And, then being so enthusiastic and
Page 116
scientific, it isn't drudgery to them. They are studying all the time. And how
glad I shall be to get back in the fall! Then I can work up that training
school for nurse-maids.
glad I shall be to get back in the fall! Then I can work up that training
school for nurse-maids.
Page 117
XIII.
CHILDREN AND SERVANTS.
In the growing discontent with our present methods of household service,
while we waver between long-held prejudice, old and dear, and the
irresistible pressure of new conditions, it is worth while to weigh well the
relation between this present method of house-service and our present
method of child-culture.
The home is the place in which we rear young children. It is also the place
in which we perform certain kinds of labour, mainly cooking, cleaning, and
sewing. In the vast majority of our homes, fully nine-tenths of them, as
shown by the United States Census Report, giving the number of domestic
servants in proportion to the number of families, these industries are carried
on by the mother. She is the domestic servant. In the remaining one-tenth of
our homes the labour is performed by hired servants, the maid-of-all-work
still greatly predominating. The questions here suggested for consideration
are: first, is a mother, who is also a house-servant, able to supply proper
conditions and care to young children? And, second, is the company of
domestic servants, other than their mothers, and constant association with
their industries, a desirable condition for the education of young children?
It is, of course, difficult to consider with any clearness of perception facts
which have been always familiar. The association of child and servant is so
old that it makes no impression on our consciousness. It will, perhaps, bring
out the relation more vividly to change the sex of the servant. Suppose a
man is left with boys to educate. Suppose he engages a tutor for his boys.
He is willing to pay well for a man with the proper ability, character, and
training to come and benefit his children by instruction and association.
Would such a man be willing to engage a tutor who was also a janitor?
Would he be willing to spare the time required to fill the janitor's position
from the time required to fill the tutor's position? Or would he be willing to
engage a man who had so little fitness for the profession of tutor as to be
content to act as janitor also?
CHILDREN AND SERVANTS.
In the growing discontent with our present methods of household service,
while we waver between long-held prejudice, old and dear, and the
irresistible pressure of new conditions, it is worth while to weigh well the
relation between this present method of house-service and our present
method of child-culture.
The home is the place in which we rear young children. It is also the place
in which we perform certain kinds of labour, mainly cooking, cleaning, and
sewing. In the vast majority of our homes, fully nine-tenths of them, as
shown by the United States Census Report, giving the number of domestic
servants in proportion to the number of families, these industries are carried
on by the mother. She is the domestic servant. In the remaining one-tenth of
our homes the labour is performed by hired servants, the maid-of-all-work
still greatly predominating. The questions here suggested for consideration
are: first, is a mother, who is also a house-servant, able to supply proper
conditions and care to young children? And, second, is the company of
domestic servants, other than their mothers, and constant association with
their industries, a desirable condition for the education of young children?
It is, of course, difficult to consider with any clearness of perception facts
which have been always familiar. The association of child and servant is so
old that it makes no impression on our consciousness. It will, perhaps, bring
out the relation more vividly to change the sex of the servant. Suppose a
man is left with boys to educate. Suppose he engages a tutor for his boys.
He is willing to pay well for a man with the proper ability, character, and
training to come and benefit his children by instruction and association.
Would such a man be willing to engage a tutor who was also a janitor?
Would he be willing to spare the time required to fill the janitor's position
from the time required to fill the tutor's position? Or would he be willing to
engage a man who had so little fitness for the profession of tutor as to be
content to act as janitor also?
Page 118
Again, in sending his boys to school to be educated, would a man be willing
to have that school also run as a restaurant, a laundry, and a tailor shop?
Would he think these industries and the society of the persons engaged in
them good educational influences? It is clear that a man would not be
willing to do these things. Yet all men cheerfully intrust their children,
during their most impressionable years, to the society and care of domestic
servants and the constant association with domestic industries. In most
cases the servant is also the mother. In other cases the servant is not the
mother. In either case the child grows up in association with domestic
servants and service.
Let us not too readily conclude that this is an evil, but examine it carefully,
in its physical and psychical effects. Physically, the child is born into a
certain kind of shop or factory. The conditions of any labour in the home
are particularly open to criticism; our sweat-shop investigations show that
in glaring instance. Intimate associations with a trade, and especially a dirty
or dangerous one, does not seem advantageous to a child's health and
progress. In nine homes out of ten the child is directly associated with the
trades of his mother, who is a cook, a laundress, a cleaner in general; and
the baby is early accustomed to the fumes and heat of the kitchen, to grease
and ashes and dust, to all the kitchen-work, laundry-work, chamber-work,
and endless miscellaneous industries of his mother. In the other tenth of our
homes the child grows up a little removed, but not far, from these same
industries. They go on under his eyes none the less, but with a certain ban
upon them, as servant's work.
Any mother and housewife knows the complications continually arising
between children and servants. Early associations are deep and lasting.
Domestic servants are not, as a rule, either at all trained in the right
treatment of children or in such personal development of character and
manners as would make them desirable companions for the young. Yet
companions they are,—incessant, intimate, unavoidable. The formative
influence of a nurse-maid or of a maid-of-all-work is of varying weight in
different cases, but always a factor in the child's development. The
education of a child consists in every impression received by the growing
brain, not merely those received when we are instructing it. We might give
an hour a day to careful instruction in good manners: we might ourselves be
to have that school also run as a restaurant, a laundry, and a tailor shop?
Would he think these industries and the society of the persons engaged in
them good educational influences? It is clear that a man would not be
willing to do these things. Yet all men cheerfully intrust their children,
during their most impressionable years, to the society and care of domestic
servants and the constant association with domestic industries. In most
cases the servant is also the mother. In other cases the servant is not the
mother. In either case the child grows up in association with domestic
servants and service.
Let us not too readily conclude that this is an evil, but examine it carefully,
in its physical and psychical effects. Physically, the child is born into a
certain kind of shop or factory. The conditions of any labour in the home
are particularly open to criticism; our sweat-shop investigations show that
in glaring instance. Intimate associations with a trade, and especially a dirty
or dangerous one, does not seem advantageous to a child's health and
progress. In nine homes out of ten the child is directly associated with the
trades of his mother, who is a cook, a laundress, a cleaner in general; and
the baby is early accustomed to the fumes and heat of the kitchen, to grease
and ashes and dust, to all the kitchen-work, laundry-work, chamber-work,
and endless miscellaneous industries of his mother. In the other tenth of our
homes the child grows up a little removed, but not far, from these same
industries. They go on under his eyes none the less, but with a certain ban
upon them, as servant's work.
Any mother and housewife knows the complications continually arising
between children and servants. Early associations are deep and lasting.
Domestic servants are not, as a rule, either at all trained in the right
treatment of children or in such personal development of character and
manners as would make them desirable companions for the young. Yet
companions they are,—incessant, intimate, unavoidable. The formative
influence of a nurse-maid or of a maid-of-all-work is of varying weight in
different cases, but always a factor in the child's development. The
education of a child consists in every impression received by the growing
brain, not merely those received when we are instructing it. We might give
an hour a day to careful instruction in good manners: we might ourselves be
Page 119
models of propriety; but, if the child is also in the society of conspicuously
ill-mannered persons every day, an effect will surely be produced by them.
It may be suggested that an end is to be attained through exhibiting the
deficiencies of servants, and exhorting the child to despise them, as the
Spartans used the Helots for an awful example; but, even if this were
gained, there would follow with it a spirit of scorn and contempt for fellow-
creatures most injurious to true social development.
A little child should be surrounded with the best influences of all sorts, and
with behaviour not to avoid, but to imitate. The long period of immaturity,
which is one of our human distinctions, has its value in the accumulated
improvements which may be built into the race in that time. It is a period of
enrichment, of clear growth. To expose the young to disadvantageous
conditions, especially the very young, is a method of education finding no
precedent in nature and no justification in reason. The adult, with developed
powers, may find in some degree of difficulty a stimulus to further effort;
and, if confronted with injurious conditions, may strive the harder to escape
or change them. But the new person, the child, has no background. He can
make no comparisons. He accepts his first environment unquestioningly as
"the world"; it is all the world he knows. For the very reason that we were
all born and reared in the domestic factory, we find it hard to imagine any
other conceivable surroundings for a young human being to meet life in. We
have accepted it without dream of criticism.
Yet in physical conditions alone the household industries furnish a large and
constant element of danger to the child. A most casual retrospect of the
accidents common to childhood, which so shock us in the daily press, show
this with startling clearness. Children suffer from accidents by fire, by
boiling water, by sharp instruments, by injurious substances taken into the
stomach. The industry of cooking alone involves the free use of fire, a
constant succession of hot products, many sharp instruments for cutting and
stabbing, and various food elements healthful in combination,—but often
injurious when taken separately by one ignorant of their nature. The kitchen
and the laundry are responsible for many horrible and sudden deaths among
young children, and many more painful accidents.
ill-mannered persons every day, an effect will surely be produced by them.
It may be suggested that an end is to be attained through exhibiting the
deficiencies of servants, and exhorting the child to despise them, as the
Spartans used the Helots for an awful example; but, even if this were
gained, there would follow with it a spirit of scorn and contempt for fellow-
creatures most injurious to true social development.
A little child should be surrounded with the best influences of all sorts, and
with behaviour not to avoid, but to imitate. The long period of immaturity,
which is one of our human distinctions, has its value in the accumulated
improvements which may be built into the race in that time. It is a period of
enrichment, of clear growth. To expose the young to disadvantageous
conditions, especially the very young, is a method of education finding no
precedent in nature and no justification in reason. The adult, with developed
powers, may find in some degree of difficulty a stimulus to further effort;
and, if confronted with injurious conditions, may strive the harder to escape
or change them. But the new person, the child, has no background. He can
make no comparisons. He accepts his first environment unquestioningly as
"the world"; it is all the world he knows. For the very reason that we were
all born and reared in the domestic factory, we find it hard to imagine any
other conceivable surroundings for a young human being to meet life in. We
have accepted it without dream of criticism.
Yet in physical conditions alone the household industries furnish a large and
constant element of danger to the child. A most casual retrospect of the
accidents common to childhood, which so shock us in the daily press, show
this with startling clearness. Children suffer from accidents by fire, by
boiling water, by sharp instruments, by injurious substances taken into the
stomach. The industry of cooking alone involves the free use of fire, a
constant succession of hot products, many sharp instruments for cutting and
stabbing, and various food elements healthful in combination,—but often
injurious when taken separately by one ignorant of their nature. The kitchen
and the laundry are responsible for many horrible and sudden deaths among
young children, and many more painful accidents.
Page 120
Given the essential ignorance and as essential experiments of childhood,
and we may well wonder how it has so long seemed good to us to bring up
our babies among such large chances of danger. If we reared them in
stables, we should expect them to be kicked occasionally; if we placed them
in saw-mills, we should look for some deficit in fingers; and a child in a
cook-shop has his steady average risk of injury by fire, steel, or poison; in
the laundry, the added chance of drowning. Apart from these main sources
of danger, he finds in sweeping, dusting, and all the uncounted activities of
household toil much that is detrimental to health and safety.
To avoid these dangers, our first effort has been to train the child to a
prompt and instant obedience, such as conditions of imminent danger and
military rule alone can justify, and also to check his natural and most
valuable tendency to investigate and experiment. The labours of the
household must go on: economic laws are peremptory; and the servant, who
is educating the baby so unconsciously, cannot stop work to explain or
illustrate.
On the contrary, the very presence of the child is inimical to the proper
performance of these imperative industries; and the flushed and hurried
servant cries: "Run away now. Mamma's busy!" Where is the child to run
to? This is home. When is mamma not busy? To properly perform the
household labour of an average family, which is of five persons in an
average house,—say of six rooms,—takes ten hours a day of swift,
intelligent, skilled labour. During what part of this time can the household
labourer give due attention to the child? Or is it sufficient education to
watch a servant at work, and to help a little when one is old enough?
If the industries involved were properly divided, specialized, and
developed, much that is valuable might be gathered from their observation,
and from guarded experiment, by children who are old enough. A child can
receive valuable instruction in a woollen-mill or a blacksmith shop, but it
does not follow that these places are suitable as nurseries. The lack of any
true educational value in the position is sufficiently shown by the ceaseless
centuries of ignorance in these very trades. All women, for all time, reared
in this intimate association with domestic service and domestic servants,
have failed to work out any better grade of performance than that which still
furnishes the staple of conversation among them.
and we may well wonder how it has so long seemed good to us to bring up
our babies among such large chances of danger. If we reared them in
stables, we should expect them to be kicked occasionally; if we placed them
in saw-mills, we should look for some deficit in fingers; and a child in a
cook-shop has his steady average risk of injury by fire, steel, or poison; in
the laundry, the added chance of drowning. Apart from these main sources
of danger, he finds in sweeping, dusting, and all the uncounted activities of
household toil much that is detrimental to health and safety.
To avoid these dangers, our first effort has been to train the child to a
prompt and instant obedience, such as conditions of imminent danger and
military rule alone can justify, and also to check his natural and most
valuable tendency to investigate and experiment. The labours of the
household must go on: economic laws are peremptory; and the servant, who
is educating the baby so unconsciously, cannot stop work to explain or
illustrate.
On the contrary, the very presence of the child is inimical to the proper
performance of these imperative industries; and the flushed and hurried
servant cries: "Run away now. Mamma's busy!" Where is the child to run
to? This is home. When is mamma not busy? To properly perform the
household labour of an average family, which is of five persons in an
average house,—say of six rooms,—takes ten hours a day of swift,
intelligent, skilled labour. During what part of this time can the household
labourer give due attention to the child? Or is it sufficient education to
watch a servant at work, and to help a little when one is old enough?
If the industries involved were properly divided, specialized, and
developed, much that is valuable might be gathered from their observation,
and from guarded experiment, by children who are old enough. A child can
receive valuable instruction in a woollen-mill or a blacksmith shop, but it
does not follow that these places are suitable as nurseries. The lack of any
true educational value in the position is sufficiently shown by the ceaseless
centuries of ignorance in these very trades. All women, for all time, reared
in this intimate association with domestic service and domestic servants,
have failed to work out any better grade of performance than that which still
furnishes the staple of conversation among them.
Page 121
It is quite evident, from the results so painfully visible around us, that the
education of our children by house-servants developes neither general
intelligence nor special proficiency. The intellectual progress of humanity
has shown close connection with the extension of industry in larger lines,
with a growing specialisation, a wider distribution, and, of course, with the
beautiful growth in special methods of education. But this kitchen
education, though we have enjoyed its advantages for so long, does not
seem to show good results.
The educational value of the mother seems not to be in proportion to her
occupation as a house-servant, but the reverse. It would seem that our
children grow in intelligence and good behaviour rather in spite of the
domestic industries than because of them. Any mother who is awake to the
limitless possibilities of child-culture, and who begins to work out some
well-considered plan for its pursuance, knows the ceaseless interruptions of
her efforts, and the peremptory monopolisation of her time, by the demands
of household labour. So far, with true womanly patience,—a patience which
ceased to be a virtue some years ago,—she has accepted the condition as
inevitable, and plodded on, consoling herself with a "day unto day"
philosophy, and with "doing the best she could"; and many moralists
consoled her, saying, "Blessed be drudgery!" Drudgery has a certain value,
no doubt. It developes certain characteristics; namely, those of a competent
and contented drudge. The question raised here is merely whether this kind
of work and the characteristics developed by it are suitable educational
associations for young children.
What are the qualities developed by house-service? Let us suppose that we
are all, fathers as well as mothers, occupied solely in household labour. The
effect may be studied from one point of view in those countries where there
are more men-servants than with us, and where the profession is sometimes
followed for generations. The typical character of a butler or footman, a
parlour-maid, cook, or general servant, may be traced through all personal
variation. Given any sort of person, and put him or her through a lifetime of
domestic service, and certain characteristics appear, modified to a large
degree by personality, but typical none the less.
This palpable result of house-service is familiar to us all, and not desired in
ourselves or our children. Admitting all personal good qualities in the
education of our children by house-servants developes neither general
intelligence nor special proficiency. The intellectual progress of humanity
has shown close connection with the extension of industry in larger lines,
with a growing specialisation, a wider distribution, and, of course, with the
beautiful growth in special methods of education. But this kitchen
education, though we have enjoyed its advantages for so long, does not
seem to show good results.
The educational value of the mother seems not to be in proportion to her
occupation as a house-servant, but the reverse. It would seem that our
children grow in intelligence and good behaviour rather in spite of the
domestic industries than because of them. Any mother who is awake to the
limitless possibilities of child-culture, and who begins to work out some
well-considered plan for its pursuance, knows the ceaseless interruptions of
her efforts, and the peremptory monopolisation of her time, by the demands
of household labour. So far, with true womanly patience,—a patience which
ceased to be a virtue some years ago,—she has accepted the condition as
inevitable, and plodded on, consoling herself with a "day unto day"
philosophy, and with "doing the best she could"; and many moralists
consoled her, saying, "Blessed be drudgery!" Drudgery has a certain value,
no doubt. It developes certain characteristics; namely, those of a competent
and contented drudge. The question raised here is merely whether this kind
of work and the characteristics developed by it are suitable educational
associations for young children.
What are the qualities developed by house-service? Let us suppose that we
are all, fathers as well as mothers, occupied solely in household labour. The
effect may be studied from one point of view in those countries where there
are more men-servants than with us, and where the profession is sometimes
followed for generations. The typical character of a butler or footman, a
parlour-maid, cook, or general servant, may be traced through all personal
variation. Given any sort of person, and put him or her through a lifetime of
domestic service, and certain characteristics appear, modified to a large
degree by personality, but typical none the less.
This palpable result of house-service is familiar to us all, and not desired in
ourselves or our children. Admitting all personal good qualities in the
Page 122
individual servant, that in his bearing which distinguishes it from the
bearing we call "soldierly" or "gentlemanly" or even "business-like" is the
natural result of his form of labour,—of personal domestic service. Where
the purpose of action is to serve one individual or a very few individuals,—
and this not so much in ministering to general needs as in catering to
personal tastes,—those who thus labour are checked in development by the
measure of the tastes they serve. That is the restrictive tendency, resisted
according to personal power and ability, but always producing some result.
A race of men who were one and all contented to be butlers and footmen
would not give as noble a fatherhood as the world needs; and a race of
women who are contented to be cooks and housemaids do not give as noble
a motherhood as the world needs.
Sharp exception will, no doubt, be taken to the use of the word "servant" to
designate the nine out of ten women who "do their own work." There is a
difference, we freely admit. They do the same work in the same way, but
they have different motives. They do it from a sense of duty, oft-times,
instead of a desire for wages; for they get no wages. They do it simply
because they have to, sometimes, feeling it to be merely a disagreeable
necessity. They do it from a more direct self-interest than the servant, as
well as from a greater self-sacrifice. Few, very few women love it, and
continue to do it a day beyond the time when their husbands can afford to
hire another woman.
Whatever the "moral quality" of intention and the value of one's "frame of
mind," the reactive effect of one's daily labour is inexorable. No matter how
high and holy the purpose of the toiling housewife, no matter whether she
glories in her task or hates it, her brain is daily modified by its kind of
exercise as surely as her fingers are greased by the dish-water, cracked by
the soap-suds, and calloused by the broom. The amount of labour and care
required to run a household comfortably is not small. It takes no mean
intelligence to administer a home. So does it require intelligence, labour,
and care to run a retail dry-goods shop or a railroad train. The point to study
is whether this particular species of labour and care is conducive to the best
child-culture. Can the average woman successfully manage the mingled
industries of her household and the education of her children? It may be
replied at once, with some triumph, "Yes, she does!" To which we merely
rejoin, "Does she?" We know that the household industries are carried on in
bearing we call "soldierly" or "gentlemanly" or even "business-like" is the
natural result of his form of labour,—of personal domestic service. Where
the purpose of action is to serve one individual or a very few individuals,—
and this not so much in ministering to general needs as in catering to
personal tastes,—those who thus labour are checked in development by the
measure of the tastes they serve. That is the restrictive tendency, resisted
according to personal power and ability, but always producing some result.
A race of men who were one and all contented to be butlers and footmen
would not give as noble a fatherhood as the world needs; and a race of
women who are contented to be cooks and housemaids do not give as noble
a motherhood as the world needs.
Sharp exception will, no doubt, be taken to the use of the word "servant" to
designate the nine out of ten women who "do their own work." There is a
difference, we freely admit. They do the same work in the same way, but
they have different motives. They do it from a sense of duty, oft-times,
instead of a desire for wages; for they get no wages. They do it simply
because they have to, sometimes, feeling it to be merely a disagreeable
necessity. They do it from a more direct self-interest than the servant, as
well as from a greater self-sacrifice. Few, very few women love it, and
continue to do it a day beyond the time when their husbands can afford to
hire another woman.
Whatever the "moral quality" of intention and the value of one's "frame of
mind," the reactive effect of one's daily labour is inexorable. No matter how
high and holy the purpose of the toiling housewife, no matter whether she
glories in her task or hates it, her brain is daily modified by its kind of
exercise as surely as her fingers are greased by the dish-water, cracked by
the soap-suds, and calloused by the broom. The amount of labour and care
required to run a household comfortably is not small. It takes no mean
intelligence to administer a home. So does it require intelligence, labour,
and care to run a retail dry-goods shop or a railroad train. The point to study
is whether this particular species of labour and care is conducive to the best
child-culture. Can the average woman successfully manage the mingled
industries of her household and the education of her children? It may be
replied at once, with some triumph, "Yes, she does!" To which we merely
rejoin, "Does she?" We know that the household industries are carried on in
Page 123
some fashion; and that children grow up amid them (such of them as do not
die), and are—when grown—the kind of people we see about us.
People did live and rear children in caves, in tents, in huts, in feudal castles.
It is a question not of the bare possibility of maintaining the race, but of the
relative advantages of methods of culture. Our rate of infant mortality is
shamefully large, and due mainly to what physicians term "preventable
diseases." It is quite open to discussion whether those diseases are not often
traceable to the insanitary conditions of household labour, and their
continued prevalence to the limitations of the kitchen-bred intellects of
nine-tenths of our mothers.
No human being, be she never so much a mother, can be in two places at
once or do full justice to several varied functions with one distracted brain.
That the mother comes so near it in many cases is a splendid tribute to the
power of love; that she fails in such degree is no reproach to her, so long as
she is unable to alter the industrial conditions under which her motherhood
is restricted.
Now that economic progress makes it possible to introduce new and wide
improvements, the mother does become responsible, if she fails to see and
take advantage of the change. Our complex and ill-developed household
labours tend to produce certain special mental capacities in those who
perform them. The housewife must hold in mind the entire contents of the
home,—all its furnishing, decorations, utensils, and supplies. She must keep
a running account of stock, and make good the incessant and irregular
deficiencies of linen-closet, wardrobe, cupboard, and pantry, as well as the
wear and tear on the machinery and furnishings. This developes one order
of brain,—the administrative. The house-servant must exhibit skill in
several distinct trades, and a swift facility for disconnecting the mind and
readjusting it as promptly. This developes another order of brain,—the
executive,—the development seriously hindered in special perfection by the
attendant facility for disconnection. Neither of these mental powers is that
of the educator, especially the educator of babies.
The capacity for subtle, long-continued, nicely balanced observation in
lines of psychic development; the ever-present, delicate sympathy which
knows the moment to suggest and the hour to refrain,—these mental
die), and are—when grown—the kind of people we see about us.
People did live and rear children in caves, in tents, in huts, in feudal castles.
It is a question not of the bare possibility of maintaining the race, but of the
relative advantages of methods of culture. Our rate of infant mortality is
shamefully large, and due mainly to what physicians term "preventable
diseases." It is quite open to discussion whether those diseases are not often
traceable to the insanitary conditions of household labour, and their
continued prevalence to the limitations of the kitchen-bred intellects of
nine-tenths of our mothers.
No human being, be she never so much a mother, can be in two places at
once or do full justice to several varied functions with one distracted brain.
That the mother comes so near it in many cases is a splendid tribute to the
power of love; that she fails in such degree is no reproach to her, so long as
she is unable to alter the industrial conditions under which her motherhood
is restricted.
Now that economic progress makes it possible to introduce new and wide
improvements, the mother does become responsible, if she fails to see and
take advantage of the change. Our complex and ill-developed household
labours tend to produce certain special mental capacities in those who
perform them. The housewife must hold in mind the entire contents of the
home,—all its furnishing, decorations, utensils, and supplies. She must keep
a running account of stock, and make good the incessant and irregular
deficiencies of linen-closet, wardrobe, cupboard, and pantry, as well as the
wear and tear on the machinery and furnishings. This developes one order
of brain,—the administrative. The house-servant must exhibit skill in
several distinct trades, and a swift facility for disconnecting the mind and
readjusting it as promptly. This developes another order of brain,—the
executive,—the development seriously hindered in special perfection by the
attendant facility for disconnection. Neither of these mental powers is that
of the educator, especially the educator of babies.
The capacity for subtle, long-continued, nicely balanced observation in
lines of psychic development; the ever-present, delicate sympathy which
knows the moment to suggest and the hour to refrain,—these mental
Page 124
attributes belong neither to the administrative nor to the executive ability.
We find in the maternal dealings with children, when conspicuously
efficient, precisely what should be expected of the expert manager and
skilful servant. The children are well managed and well served, but they are
not well educated.
When the mother—the housewife-mother, the servant-mother—begins to
look into educational processes, she is appalled. It is easy to show her, if
she has a clear and at all educated mind, what conditions would be best for
babies, what kind of observation and treatment; but she knows full well that
she cannot furnish these conditions. She has neither place, time, strength,
skill, nor training for this delicate and careful method. Her work—her daily,
hourly inexorable work—fills the place, consumes the time, exhausts the
strength, does not develope the skill, and prevents the training of the
educator. Many mothers do not even recognise the possibility of better
methods, and strenuously resent the suggestion that they are not doing all
that could be done.
They resent even the kindergarten, many of them. The relatively slow
progress of the kindergarten method is as good a proof as could be offered
of the lack of educational perception among mothers. They are willing to
"serve" their children endlessly,—wait on them, wash, sweep, and cook for
them. They are willing to "manage" their children carefully and
conscientiously, and do not recognise the need of better educational
treatment for babies. This attitude is a perfectly natural result of the reaction
of the absorbing household industries on the mind of the mother. Her
interest is eager and alert in all that concerns the material management of
the family, from wall-paper and carpets to some new variety of hose-
supporter,—down to the least detail of decoration on an embroidered muslin
cap for the baby.
In any matter of greater beauty or economy, or in some cases of sanitary
improvement, the housewife-mother's mind is open. In indefatigable zeal in
direct service—no task too difficult, too long, too tedious—the servant-
mother's hand is ever-ready. But the same devoted, loving, conscientious
mother will fail appallingly to keep in touch with the mind-growth of the
baby; will often neglect and even seriously injure its development in what
is, after all, the main field of human life. The young human being needs far
We find in the maternal dealings with children, when conspicuously
efficient, precisely what should be expected of the expert manager and
skilful servant. The children are well managed and well served, but they are
not well educated.
When the mother—the housewife-mother, the servant-mother—begins to
look into educational processes, she is appalled. It is easy to show her, if
she has a clear and at all educated mind, what conditions would be best for
babies, what kind of observation and treatment; but she knows full well that
she cannot furnish these conditions. She has neither place, time, strength,
skill, nor training for this delicate and careful method. Her work—her daily,
hourly inexorable work—fills the place, consumes the time, exhausts the
strength, does not develope the skill, and prevents the training of the
educator. Many mothers do not even recognise the possibility of better
methods, and strenuously resent the suggestion that they are not doing all
that could be done.
They resent even the kindergarten, many of them. The relatively slow
progress of the kindergarten method is as good a proof as could be offered
of the lack of educational perception among mothers. They are willing to
"serve" their children endlessly,—wait on them, wash, sweep, and cook for
them. They are willing to "manage" their children carefully and
conscientiously, and do not recognise the need of better educational
treatment for babies. This attitude is a perfectly natural result of the reaction
of the absorbing household industries on the mind of the mother. Her
interest is eager and alert in all that concerns the material management of
the family, from wall-paper and carpets to some new variety of hose-
supporter,—down to the least detail of decoration on an embroidered muslin
cap for the baby.
In any matter of greater beauty or economy, or in some cases of sanitary
improvement, the housewife-mother's mind is open. In indefatigable zeal in
direct service—no task too difficult, too long, too tedious—the servant-
mother's hand is ever-ready. But the same devoted, loving, conscientious
mother will fail appallingly to keep in touch with the mind-growth of the
baby; will often neglect and even seriously injure its development in what
is, after all, the main field of human life. The young human being needs far
Page 125
more than to be fed and clothed and waited on, however lovingly; or even
than to be taught in schools in a few set lines of study.
We have made splendid progress in external things, in material forms and
methods of production and distribution. We have travelled far and deep in
scientific study, climbed high in art, and grown through grand religions.
Our one great need—a need that grows daily greater in the vivid light of
these swift-moving years—is for a better kind of people. The progress in
human character does not keep pace with our external improvement. We are
not trained in the right management of our own faculties; and come out of
"the home" into "the world" well fed enough, well dressed enough, but with
such unkempt, unbuttoned, dangling strings of neglected character as
bespeaks the orphan soul.
Ask any mother to describe her children's complexion, costume, and tastes
in eating. She will do it glibly, profusely, and with feeling. Johnny would
never touch meat till he was ten; Maud would eat nothing else; Jessie could
never bear potatoes. Maud was very near-sighted. She had early taken her to
an oculist. She would probably have to wear glasses always. Jessie was so
hard on shoes. She used two pairs to Maud's one,—even worse than Johnny.
Now ask her to describe the distinctive mental characteristics of each, at
what age they developed, and what measures she has taken from year to
year to check Jessie's personal vanity, to increase Maud's courage, to
develope patience in Johnny. Ask her what she has tried for croup, and she
will discourse freely. Ask her what she has tried for the gradual reduction of
self-consciousness, and she looks puzzled.
The human race is capable of beautiful development in character, as we see
in occasional instances. That such beautiful development is largely assisted
by right education, especially in the very first years, is proven by a thousand
experiments. That most of us grow up without any intelligent psychic
training, without wise attention and skilful care in soul-growth, is but too
evident. Better education for the young of the human race, that education
which the child never knows of, but which surrounds him with helpful
influences from his first consciousness, is an imperative need.
Some attempt at this work is made by all conscientious mothers, and
wonderful success is sometimes attained by a mother of special genius for
than to be taught in schools in a few set lines of study.
We have made splendid progress in external things, in material forms and
methods of production and distribution. We have travelled far and deep in
scientific study, climbed high in art, and grown through grand religions.
Our one great need—a need that grows daily greater in the vivid light of
these swift-moving years—is for a better kind of people. The progress in
human character does not keep pace with our external improvement. We are
not trained in the right management of our own faculties; and come out of
"the home" into "the world" well fed enough, well dressed enough, but with
such unkempt, unbuttoned, dangling strings of neglected character as
bespeaks the orphan soul.
Ask any mother to describe her children's complexion, costume, and tastes
in eating. She will do it glibly, profusely, and with feeling. Johnny would
never touch meat till he was ten; Maud would eat nothing else; Jessie could
never bear potatoes. Maud was very near-sighted. She had early taken her to
an oculist. She would probably have to wear glasses always. Jessie was so
hard on shoes. She used two pairs to Maud's one,—even worse than Johnny.
Now ask her to describe the distinctive mental characteristics of each, at
what age they developed, and what measures she has taken from year to
year to check Jessie's personal vanity, to increase Maud's courage, to
develope patience in Johnny. Ask her what she has tried for croup, and she
will discourse freely. Ask her what she has tried for the gradual reduction of
self-consciousness, and she looks puzzled.
The human race is capable of beautiful development in character, as we see
in occasional instances. That such beautiful development is largely assisted
by right education, especially in the very first years, is proven by a thousand
experiments. That most of us grow up without any intelligent psychic
training, without wise attention and skilful care in soul-growth, is but too
evident. Better education for the young of the human race, that education
which the child never knows of, but which surrounds him with helpful
influences from his first consciousness, is an imperative need.
Some attempt at this work is made by all conscientious mothers, and
wonderful success is sometimes attained by a mother of special genius for
Page 126
child-culture (and who, by the way, is seldom distinguished as a
housekeeper); but our general average in humaniculture is low. Nothing in
the range of human effort is more important than the right education of
children, which means the improvement of the race. The first years are of
special value, the first influences and associations of pre-eminent
importance.
If the household industries are incompatible with the best child-culture, they
should be withdrawn from the household, specialised and professionalised
like all the other industries once considered essentially domestic. When a
broader intelligence is brought to bear on our infancy, when we do not grow
up under the unavoidable assumption that the principal business of life is to
"keep house," there will be a better chance for the growth of those civic
virtues so pitifully lacking in us now. So many marks of progress in these
lines are now evident that any intelligent woman can see the way open
before her. The public laundry is sapping the foundations of our domestic
industry; the "Domestic Service Bureau" is beginning to furnish skilled
labour by the hour; the "Prepared Food Association" is solving another
problem. The way out of these household difficulties is opening fast. It
needs only a fuller recognition among women of the value of this change to
bring it in with greater rapidity and success. For the sake of our children let
us free the home from its archaic industries.
housekeeper); but our general average in humaniculture is low. Nothing in
the range of human effort is more important than the right education of
children, which means the improvement of the race. The first years are of
special value, the first influences and associations of pre-eminent
importance.
If the household industries are incompatible with the best child-culture, they
should be withdrawn from the household, specialised and professionalised
like all the other industries once considered essentially domestic. When a
broader intelligence is brought to bear on our infancy, when we do not grow
up under the unavoidable assumption that the principal business of life is to
"keep house," there will be a better chance for the growth of those civic
virtues so pitifully lacking in us now. So many marks of progress in these
lines are now evident that any intelligent woman can see the way open
before her. The public laundry is sapping the foundations of our domestic
industry; the "Domestic Service Bureau" is beginning to furnish skilled
labour by the hour; the "Prepared Food Association" is solving another
problem. The way out of these household difficulties is opening fast. It
needs only a fuller recognition among women of the value of this change to
bring it in with greater rapidity and success. For the sake of our children let
us free the home from its archaic industries.
Page 127
XIV.
MOTHERS, NATURAL AND UNNATURAL.
We use the word "natural" in many senses,—sometimes with warm
approval, as indicating that which is best; sometimes with disapproval, as
low and discreditable.
"Natural affection" is one familiar phrase, and "unnatural monster" another,
which show a firm belief in the rightness of the working laws of the
universe.
On the other hand, the whole story of human development lies in changing
those conditions and habits which were once natural to the slow, laborious,
hard-won advantages of civilisation. "The natural man" or man "in a state of
nature" is a remote ancestor; and we do not allow unchecked freedom to
animal passions and appetites among us on the ground that they are
"natural."
It is natural to take revenge for injuries; it is natural to eat too much; it is
natural to be too careless in youth and too cautious in old age. "Natural"
means according to the laws of nature; and the laws of nature have a wide
and long range.
In applying the word to any one creature, we have to limit it by time and
circumstance. It is natural for an absolutely wild creature, which has never
seen man, not to be afraid of him. It is natural for the same creature, when
hunted, to fear man, and shun him. If long tamed, like the cat and dog, it is
natural to come trustfully to the well-known friend.
Nature is essentially changeful. Its laws remain the same, but the interaction
of those laws produces ever-varying results. "The nature" of any given
creature varies with its circumstances,—give it time,—as in the above case
of the dog and cat; but the whole scale of behaviour is "natural" in its place
and time. "A state of nature" is not a period with an exact date, nor any one
grade of conduct. That conduct which is most advantageous to a creature
MOTHERS, NATURAL AND UNNATURAL.
We use the word "natural" in many senses,—sometimes with warm
approval, as indicating that which is best; sometimes with disapproval, as
low and discreditable.
"Natural affection" is one familiar phrase, and "unnatural monster" another,
which show a firm belief in the rightness of the working laws of the
universe.
On the other hand, the whole story of human development lies in changing
those conditions and habits which were once natural to the slow, laborious,
hard-won advantages of civilisation. "The natural man" or man "in a state of
nature" is a remote ancestor; and we do not allow unchecked freedom to
animal passions and appetites among us on the ground that they are
"natural."
It is natural to take revenge for injuries; it is natural to eat too much; it is
natural to be too careless in youth and too cautious in old age. "Natural"
means according to the laws of nature; and the laws of nature have a wide
and long range.
In applying the word to any one creature, we have to limit it by time and
circumstance. It is natural for an absolutely wild creature, which has never
seen man, not to be afraid of him. It is natural for the same creature, when
hunted, to fear man, and shun him. If long tamed, like the cat and dog, it is
natural to come trustfully to the well-known friend.
Nature is essentially changeful. Its laws remain the same, but the interaction
of those laws produces ever-varying results. "The nature" of any given
creature varies with its circumstances,—give it time,—as in the above case
of the dog and cat; but the whole scale of behaviour is "natural" in its place
and time. "A state of nature" is not a period with an exact date, nor any one
grade of conduct. That conduct which is most advantageous to a creature
Page 128
under given circumstances is natural. The only conduct which is
"unnatural" would be that which was exhibited in contradiction to the laws
of nature, if such were possible.
In this sense an ascetic life is unnatural, as meaning destruction to the
individual and race; but, in the sense that the ascetic fondly believes he is
acting for his ultimate benefit, his conduct is "natural," after all.
A wild rose is "natural," a garden rose or hot-house rose is "cultivated," a
velvet rose on a bonnet is "artificial." Yet it is as natural for man to cultivate
and imitate for his own good pleasure as for a bee to store honey. When we
were in what we usually call "a state of nature," we did not keep clean, wear
clothes, go to school or to church. Yet cleanliness and clothing, education
and religion, are natural products of "human nature."
When we apply the word to human conduct, we ought to be clear in our
own minds as to whether we mean "natural"—i.e., primitive, uncivilised,
savage—or natural,—suited to man's present character and conditions.
Primitive man did not send his children to school, but we do not consider it
unnatural that we do send ours. Primitive woman carried her naked baby in
her arms; modern woman pushes her much-dressed infant in a
perambulator. But there is nothing unnatural in preferring the perambulator.
It is natural to do what is easiest for the mother and best for the baby; and
our modern skill and intelligence, our knowledge and experience, are as
natural to us as ignorance, superstition, and ferocity were to our primal
ancestors.
With this in mind, let us look at the use of the term "natural" as applied to
mothers. What sort of mother do we praise as natural, and what sort do we
blame as "unnatural"? Is our term used with reference to a period of
development, "natural" motherhood, meaning primitive, savage
motherhood? or is it used with reference to the exercise of that intelligence,
acquired knowledge and skill, and array of conveniences, which are natural
to civilised man to-day? I think it will be found that in most cases we
unconsciously use it in the first sense, natural meaning merely primitive or
even animal, and with but too good reason, if we study the behaviour we
are describing.
"unnatural" would be that which was exhibited in contradiction to the laws
of nature, if such were possible.
In this sense an ascetic life is unnatural, as meaning destruction to the
individual and race; but, in the sense that the ascetic fondly believes he is
acting for his ultimate benefit, his conduct is "natural," after all.
A wild rose is "natural," a garden rose or hot-house rose is "cultivated," a
velvet rose on a bonnet is "artificial." Yet it is as natural for man to cultivate
and imitate for his own good pleasure as for a bee to store honey. When we
were in what we usually call "a state of nature," we did not keep clean, wear
clothes, go to school or to church. Yet cleanliness and clothing, education
and religion, are natural products of "human nature."
When we apply the word to human conduct, we ought to be clear in our
own minds as to whether we mean "natural"—i.e., primitive, uncivilised,
savage—or natural,—suited to man's present character and conditions.
Primitive man did not send his children to school, but we do not consider it
unnatural that we do send ours. Primitive woman carried her naked baby in
her arms; modern woman pushes her much-dressed infant in a
perambulator. But there is nothing unnatural in preferring the perambulator.
It is natural to do what is easiest for the mother and best for the baby; and
our modern skill and intelligence, our knowledge and experience, are as
natural to us as ignorance, superstition, and ferocity were to our primal
ancestors.
With this in mind, let us look at the use of the term "natural" as applied to
mothers. What sort of mother do we praise as natural, and what sort do we
blame as "unnatural"? Is our term used with reference to a period of
development, "natural" motherhood, meaning primitive, savage
motherhood? or is it used with reference to the exercise of that intelligence,
acquired knowledge and skill, and array of conveniences, which are natural
to civilised man to-day? I think it will be found that in most cases we
unconsciously use it in the first sense, natural meaning merely primitive or
even animal, and with but too good reason, if we study the behaviour we
are describing.
Page 129
Motherhood is pre-eminently a "natural" function in both senses. It might
almost be called the natural function, as reproduction seems to be more
important in the evolution of species than even self-preservation. It would
seem as if the instinct of self-preservation were given merely to keep the
creatures alive for purposes of reproduction; for, when the two forces come
into conflict, the reproductive instinct is the stronger.
The reproductive functions are performed by both male and female; but, as
species developes and more conscious effort is applied to the great task, the
female has the larger share.
In furnishing nutrition to the young, order mammalia gives the entire task to
the mother; and their care, protection, and defence are mainly hers.
With the human species, in proportion to its development, the scales have
turned the other way. With us the father furnishes food, shelter, and
protection, save for the first period of suckling. In many cases the mother
fails even to provide this assuredly "natural" contribution to the child's
nourishment. This would be a good opportunity to call her "unnatural"; but,
if she is sufficiently assiduous with the bottle or wet-nurse, we do not.
Beyond that period the human mother merely waits upon and watches her
children in the shelter provided by the father, and administers to them such
food, clothing, and other supplies as he furnishes.
Her educational office, too, has largely passed from her, owing to the
encroachments of the school and kindergarten. She still moulds their morals
and manners as far as she is able, and has command of their education
during the earliest and most important years.
Now is it "natural" for a mother to take no part in getting food for children?
If ever there was a natural function pertaining to motherhood, that seems to
be one. If we use the word in its primitive sense, she certainly is "an
unnatural mother" for relinquishing this primal duty. But, if we use it in the
other sense, she is quite natural in accepting the conditions of civilised life
as far as they are advantageous to the child. Is it "natural" for a mother to
submit her children to the instruction of other extra-maternal persons? or to
call the doctor when they are sick, engage the dentist to fill their teeth, and
hire persons to help take care of them? These things are not primitive
surely, but neither are they "unnatural." The "nature" of motherhood is to
almost be called the natural function, as reproduction seems to be more
important in the evolution of species than even self-preservation. It would
seem as if the instinct of self-preservation were given merely to keep the
creatures alive for purposes of reproduction; for, when the two forces come
into conflict, the reproductive instinct is the stronger.
The reproductive functions are performed by both male and female; but, as
species developes and more conscious effort is applied to the great task, the
female has the larger share.
In furnishing nutrition to the young, order mammalia gives the entire task to
the mother; and their care, protection, and defence are mainly hers.
With the human species, in proportion to its development, the scales have
turned the other way. With us the father furnishes food, shelter, and
protection, save for the first period of suckling. In many cases the mother
fails even to provide this assuredly "natural" contribution to the child's
nourishment. This would be a good opportunity to call her "unnatural"; but,
if she is sufficiently assiduous with the bottle or wet-nurse, we do not.
Beyond that period the human mother merely waits upon and watches her
children in the shelter provided by the father, and administers to them such
food, clothing, and other supplies as he furnishes.
Her educational office, too, has largely passed from her, owing to the
encroachments of the school and kindergarten. She still moulds their morals
and manners as far as she is able, and has command of their education
during the earliest and most important years.
Now is it "natural" for a mother to take no part in getting food for children?
If ever there was a natural function pertaining to motherhood, that seems to
be one. If we use the word in its primitive sense, she certainly is "an
unnatural mother" for relinquishing this primal duty. But, if we use it in the
other sense, she is quite natural in accepting the conditions of civilised life
as far as they are advantageous to the child. Is it "natural" for a mother to
submit her children to the instruction of other extra-maternal persons? or to
call the doctor when they are sick, engage the dentist to fill their teeth, and
hire persons to help take care of them? These things are not primitive
surely, but neither are they "unnatural." The "nature" of motherhood is to
Page 130
provide what is best for the child; and the multiplied services and facilities
of our socially developed lives are as natural to us as our smooth white
skins, once "naturally" brown and shaggy.
In all fair thinking, speaking, and writing, we should decide clearly upon
our meaning, and see that it would be very unnatural for modern women to
behave as was natural to primitive women.
The main duty remains the same,—to benefit the child. Methods and
materials are open to choice and change. Motherhood is as open to criticism
as any other human labour or animal function. Free study, honest criticism
and suggestion, conscientious experiment in new lines,—by these we make
progress. Why not apply study, criticism, suggestion, and experiment to
motherhood, and make some progress there?
"Progress in motherhood" is a strange phrase to most of us. We would as
soon speak of progress in digestion.
That shows how we persist in confounding the physical functions of
reproduction with the elaborate processes that follow; and yet we do not
apply our scornful term of "unnatural mother" to the weak, unhealthy
woman who cannot compete with a cow in this stage of motherhood. We
should think fairly one way or the other. Success in the physical functions
of maternity we shall do well to keep up to a level with the performance of
the "lower animals." The ensuing processes are the ones open to progress.
No bottle is as good as the breast. "You cannot improve on nature!" But you
can improve in methods of clothing, feeding in later years, house and
school building, teaching, and every other distinctly human process.
If the human mother does not compare favourably with other animals in the
physical processes of reproduction, she is therein "unnatural." If she does
not keep up with the opportunities of her race and time in all the ensuing
care of the child, she is therein unnatural. Such care and culture as was
natural to give a cave-baby would be unnatural to-day. Is not the average
mother of to-day too prone to content herself with a very low-grade
performance of a modern mother's duties, on the plea that her methods are
"natural,"—namely, primitive?
of our socially developed lives are as natural to us as our smooth white
skins, once "naturally" brown and shaggy.
In all fair thinking, speaking, and writing, we should decide clearly upon
our meaning, and see that it would be very unnatural for modern women to
behave as was natural to primitive women.
The main duty remains the same,—to benefit the child. Methods and
materials are open to choice and change. Motherhood is as open to criticism
as any other human labour or animal function. Free study, honest criticism
and suggestion, conscientious experiment in new lines,—by these we make
progress. Why not apply study, criticism, suggestion, and experiment to
motherhood, and make some progress there?
"Progress in motherhood" is a strange phrase to most of us. We would as
soon speak of progress in digestion.
That shows how we persist in confounding the physical functions of
reproduction with the elaborate processes that follow; and yet we do not
apply our scornful term of "unnatural mother" to the weak, unhealthy
woman who cannot compete with a cow in this stage of motherhood. We
should think fairly one way or the other. Success in the physical functions
of maternity we shall do well to keep up to a level with the performance of
the "lower animals." The ensuing processes are the ones open to progress.
No bottle is as good as the breast. "You cannot improve on nature!" But you
can improve in methods of clothing, feeding in later years, house and
school building, teaching, and every other distinctly human process.
If the human mother does not compare favourably with other animals in the
physical processes of reproduction, she is therein "unnatural." If she does
not keep up with the opportunities of her race and time in all the ensuing
care of the child, she is therein unnatural. Such care and culture as was
natural to give a cave-baby would be unnatural to-day. Is not the average
mother of to-day too prone to content herself with a very low-grade
performance of a modern mother's duties, on the plea that her methods are
"natural,"—namely, primitive?
Page 131
The grade of "care" given by the mother of to-day is too often exactly that
of the mother of many thousand years ago. We depend almost altogether on
what is known as "the maternal instinct," which is a "natural instinct," to be
sure, just as it is a natural instinct for the male to fight. The right education
of a child to-day requires more than instinct to produce the best results.
Because we have not used the helpful influences of association, study, and
experience in this most important labour of life, we keep our progress as a
living species far below the level of our progress in material improvements.
When anything is said of improving the human stock, we instantly think of
the methods of breeders of cattle, and are at once convinced of the
undesirability and impossibility of applying any such means to humanity.
But there remain open to us two immense avenues of improvement, both
free to mothers. One is the mother's modifying influence upon the race
through selection,—that duty of wise choice of a superior father for her
children, which is "natural" enough to the lower animals, but which we
agree to ignore in the bringing up of our young women. Careful and
conscientious training to this end would have a great effect upon the race.
This does not mean the self-conscious forcing of a young heart to marry a
"superior" man without the blessed leading of true love; but such open
knowledge of what constituted an inferior or positively injurious man as
would lower the likelihood of nice girls loving the undesirables.
The other and far more practical road of racial advance is in improving the
environment of our young children, both materially and psychically, by the
intelligent co-ordinate action of mothers. If we improve the individual as far
as possible, it is better not to meddle too much with the subtle forces which
lead to mating. These processes are not cerebral, and ought not to be made
self-conscious. But educational processes are conscious, and should be
studied.
The "natural" mother gives no thought to her approaching duties during
youth. The animals do not, the savages do not, and our charming young
girls do not. Is it not time for us to show a generation of mothers
sufficiently "unnatural" to give honest thought and study to the great duty
which lies before them? Clear-headed, intelligent girls, as yet unhampered
by the blind brute instinct of maternal passion, might be able to plan
of the mother of many thousand years ago. We depend almost altogether on
what is known as "the maternal instinct," which is a "natural instinct," to be
sure, just as it is a natural instinct for the male to fight. The right education
of a child to-day requires more than instinct to produce the best results.
Because we have not used the helpful influences of association, study, and
experience in this most important labour of life, we keep our progress as a
living species far below the level of our progress in material improvements.
When anything is said of improving the human stock, we instantly think of
the methods of breeders of cattle, and are at once convinced of the
undesirability and impossibility of applying any such means to humanity.
But there remain open to us two immense avenues of improvement, both
free to mothers. One is the mother's modifying influence upon the race
through selection,—that duty of wise choice of a superior father for her
children, which is "natural" enough to the lower animals, but which we
agree to ignore in the bringing up of our young women. Careful and
conscientious training to this end would have a great effect upon the race.
This does not mean the self-conscious forcing of a young heart to marry a
"superior" man without the blessed leading of true love; but such open
knowledge of what constituted an inferior or positively injurious man as
would lower the likelihood of nice girls loving the undesirables.
The other and far more practical road of racial advance is in improving the
environment of our young children, both materially and psychically, by the
intelligent co-ordinate action of mothers. If we improve the individual as far
as possible, it is better not to meddle too much with the subtle forces which
lead to mating. These processes are not cerebral, and ought not to be made
self-conscious. But educational processes are conscious, and should be
studied.
The "natural" mother gives no thought to her approaching duties during
youth. The animals do not, the savages do not, and our charming young
girls do not. Is it not time for us to show a generation of mothers
sufficiently "unnatural" to give honest thought and study to the great duty
which lies before them? Clear-headed, intelligent girls, as yet unhampered
by the blind brute instinct of maternal passion, might be able to plan
Page 132
together for the good of the child, as they never would be able to plan
separately for the good of their own individual children.
A year or two of thorough study and practice in the arts and sciences of
child-culture would soon convince the girl as to whether she was adapted to
be an educator of little children or merely a mother. I say "merely a mother"
in this rather derogatory way, alluding to the process of bearing young and
perhaps suckling them. This is an essential physical function, common to all
the higher animals, and usually fulfilled by them much better than by us.
The continuous and subtle processes of education which come after, and the
wise care required for the physical health and comfort of the child, do not
come "naturally" to every mother. It is here that the skill and training are
needed. Maternity is one thing, and education another.
It cannot be too strongly reiterated that maternal love does not necessarily
include wisdom. It is "natural" for every mother to love her children, but it
does not follow that she knows what is best for them. The animal mother
does know by instinct; and we, content to take our pattern of motherhood
from the beasts, have imagined that we needed nothing more.
The individual animal has the necessary knowledge of its kind lodged in
each specimen. One bear, lion, or sheep, can teach its young all that any of
them know, and care for them one as well as another.
There is an immense difference between this "natural" condition and ours,
where individuals differ so widely in wisdom, and where the material
conditions essential to the good of the child are not open to every mother to
select from as instinct dictates and procure according to her individual skill,
but are produced by us collectively, and only to be secured by combined
intelligence. For our mothers to insure good conditions for their children
requires more than maternal instinct.
The "natural" mother of to-day is reared without an inkling of what lies
before her; and no preacting instinct warns her of the effect of her girlhood's
wasted opportunities. She marries still by "instinct," which often leads her
astray; or, when she uses her conscious reason, it is generally in lines of
financial advantage, irrespective of the to-be-father's health or character.
She fulfils the physical functions of maternity rather reluctantly and with
poor success, being frequently much the worse for the performance, and
separately for the good of their own individual children.
A year or two of thorough study and practice in the arts and sciences of
child-culture would soon convince the girl as to whether she was adapted to
be an educator of little children or merely a mother. I say "merely a mother"
in this rather derogatory way, alluding to the process of bearing young and
perhaps suckling them. This is an essential physical function, common to all
the higher animals, and usually fulfilled by them much better than by us.
The continuous and subtle processes of education which come after, and the
wise care required for the physical health and comfort of the child, do not
come "naturally" to every mother. It is here that the skill and training are
needed. Maternity is one thing, and education another.
It cannot be too strongly reiterated that maternal love does not necessarily
include wisdom. It is "natural" for every mother to love her children, but it
does not follow that she knows what is best for them. The animal mother
does know by instinct; and we, content to take our pattern of motherhood
from the beasts, have imagined that we needed nothing more.
The individual animal has the necessary knowledge of its kind lodged in
each specimen. One bear, lion, or sheep, can teach its young all that any of
them know, and care for them one as well as another.
There is an immense difference between this "natural" condition and ours,
where individuals differ so widely in wisdom, and where the material
conditions essential to the good of the child are not open to every mother to
select from as instinct dictates and procure according to her individual skill,
but are produced by us collectively, and only to be secured by combined
intelligence. For our mothers to insure good conditions for their children
requires more than maternal instinct.
The "natural" mother of to-day is reared without an inkling of what lies
before her; and no preacting instinct warns her of the effect of her girlhood's
wasted opportunities. She marries still by "instinct," which often leads her
astray; or, when she uses her conscious reason, it is generally in lines of
financial advantage, irrespective of the to-be-father's health or character.
She fulfils the physical functions of maternity rather reluctantly and with
poor success, being frequently much the worse for the performance, and
Page 133
then rather boasting of her enfeebled condition, as if it was in some
mysterious way a credit to her.
Then she brings to the care and education of her children merely her
rudiments of maternal instinct,—an instinct so far painfully lacking in wise
prevision of the event and preparation for it.
Where failing health or "social duties" or any other causes prevent her
constant attendance on the child, the rich mother hires a low-class woman
to take care of him; and, if the poor woman has too much work to be able to
constantly attend upon the child, she gets along as she individually can
without taking much care of him. Or, if she is of that small class who do
really "take care of" their children personally, the care she gives is the mere
chance outcome of her personal character and conditions, and may or may
not be beneficial.
All this conduct we call "natural," and see no blame in it. We assume that
every mother knows how to care for her children; and, if we only see her
keeping at it incessantly, we never criticise the methods or results. That is
not, in general, a charge against motherhood. We do criticise individual
cases very freely, yet make no deduction from our own wide observations.
Now let us picture an "unnatural" mother. As a young girl, she thoughtfully
considers her approaching duties. She says to herself: "I am to be a mother;
to contribute my personal share to the improvement of humanity by
bringing into the world some one better than I am. I must do all I can to be
better personally, in character and physique, for the child's sake. Whatever I
may be able to do for it afterward, I will give it good endowment at birth."
And then this unnatural young girl proceeds to train herself in all right
living, avoiding anything in dress or food or late hours that might injure her
health, because she hopes to be a mother some day. She studies child-
culture eagerly, hoping that she may be fit for the splendid work, but is
disappointed here perhaps, having a strong musical temperament, or a good
head for business, or capacity for prompt and skilful manual labour, but not
the faculties that go to make the good educator.
This is a blow, for she considers the training of little children as the highest
work on earth, but she recognises that only about one in twenty has the
requisite capacity; and the knowledge gained in her careful study in these
mysterious way a credit to her.
Then she brings to the care and education of her children merely her
rudiments of maternal instinct,—an instinct so far painfully lacking in wise
prevision of the event and preparation for it.
Where failing health or "social duties" or any other causes prevent her
constant attendance on the child, the rich mother hires a low-class woman
to take care of him; and, if the poor woman has too much work to be able to
constantly attend upon the child, she gets along as she individually can
without taking much care of him. Or, if she is of that small class who do
really "take care of" their children personally, the care she gives is the mere
chance outcome of her personal character and conditions, and may or may
not be beneficial.
All this conduct we call "natural," and see no blame in it. We assume that
every mother knows how to care for her children; and, if we only see her
keeping at it incessantly, we never criticise the methods or results. That is
not, in general, a charge against motherhood. We do criticise individual
cases very freely, yet make no deduction from our own wide observations.
Now let us picture an "unnatural" mother. As a young girl, she thoughtfully
considers her approaching duties. She says to herself: "I am to be a mother;
to contribute my personal share to the improvement of humanity by
bringing into the world some one better than I am. I must do all I can to be
better personally, in character and physique, for the child's sake. Whatever I
may be able to do for it afterward, I will give it good endowment at birth."
And then this unnatural young girl proceeds to train herself in all right
living, avoiding anything in dress or food or late hours that might injure her
health, because she hopes to be a mother some day. She studies child-
culture eagerly, hoping that she may be fit for the splendid work, but is
disappointed here perhaps, having a strong musical temperament, or a good
head for business, or capacity for prompt and skilful manual labour, but not
the faculties that go to make the good educator.
This is a blow, for she considers the training of little children as the highest
work on earth, but she recognises that only about one in twenty has the
requisite capacity; and the knowledge gained in her careful study in these
Page 134
lines shows her the importance of giving children the best conditions, which
involves association with those specially endowed with the teacher's power.
So she studies her own profession cheerfully, resolved to make good
progress there, to be a mother her children can be proud of, and to be able
to guarantee them all they need. She loves and marries, led by the deepest
force in organic life, but governed by a clear and conscious wisdom even
here. If she has the misfortune to be attracted to a man diseased or immoral
or defective, she will not accept him, for the sake of her children. But marry
she will, for this is the law of life; and the exceptions go to extinction. This
fair woman, vigorous and beautiful, with her well-trained body, clear mind,
and tender spirit of mother-love waiting within her, would not go unloved.
She marries. She bears healthy, beautiful children, and nourishes them at
her proud and loving breast. She has provided beforehand for their care and
training, knowing from the study and experience she has given the subject,
and the reading she has kept up, what are now the best obtainable
conditions. Her home has been chosen with a view to its proximity to the
best baby-garden and child-home she knew, where some of the teachers
were old friends of hers, and all were known by reputation.
Having chosen a profession with a view to the physical limitations of
motherhood, and prepared during her plentiful time of waiting such
arrangement of hours and substitutes as shall enable her to meet the
mother's duties properly, she takes a complete vacation for the months that
need it; and then gradually resumes her work for part of the day, as her
hours between nursing the child lengthen. She goes gladly to her work
because she loves it, is well trained for it, and by doing it she serves her
child. She comes more gladly to the child, the deep primal instinct coming
out strongly; and at night the healthy little one sleeps near her in the quiet
home.
Between the hours of nursing, the baby sleeps peacefully or wakes happily,
in the beautiful home that his mother—working with the other mothers—
have made for their children; and is watched and cared for by the wise and
tender women who have proved their fitness for this precious work.
His mother is not worried about him. She knows that in that home there is
no possible danger, in that trained care no least neglect; and that, if any
sudden illness smote him, the visiting physician is there daily, and others in
involves association with those specially endowed with the teacher's power.
So she studies her own profession cheerfully, resolved to make good
progress there, to be a mother her children can be proud of, and to be able
to guarantee them all they need. She loves and marries, led by the deepest
force in organic life, but governed by a clear and conscious wisdom even
here. If she has the misfortune to be attracted to a man diseased or immoral
or defective, she will not accept him, for the sake of her children. But marry
she will, for this is the law of life; and the exceptions go to extinction. This
fair woman, vigorous and beautiful, with her well-trained body, clear mind,
and tender spirit of mother-love waiting within her, would not go unloved.
She marries. She bears healthy, beautiful children, and nourishes them at
her proud and loving breast. She has provided beforehand for their care and
training, knowing from the study and experience she has given the subject,
and the reading she has kept up, what are now the best obtainable
conditions. Her home has been chosen with a view to its proximity to the
best baby-garden and child-home she knew, where some of the teachers
were old friends of hers, and all were known by reputation.
Having chosen a profession with a view to the physical limitations of
motherhood, and prepared during her plentiful time of waiting such
arrangement of hours and substitutes as shall enable her to meet the
mother's duties properly, she takes a complete vacation for the months that
need it; and then gradually resumes her work for part of the day, as her
hours between nursing the child lengthen. She goes gladly to her work
because she loves it, is well trained for it, and by doing it she serves her
child. She comes more gladly to the child, the deep primal instinct coming
out strongly; and at night the healthy little one sleeps near her in the quiet
home.
Between the hours of nursing, the baby sleeps peacefully or wakes happily,
in the beautiful home that his mother—working with the other mothers—
have made for their children; and is watched and cared for by the wise and
tender women who have proved their fitness for this precious work.
His mother is not worried about him. She knows that in that home there is
no possible danger, in that trained care no least neglect; and that, if any
sudden illness smote him, the visiting physician is there daily, and others in
Page 135
instant call. This place was made for babies, and is not in charge of
servants. She is at ease about the child. Eagerly she goes to him when work
is done. No weariness, no anxious uncertainty, only the glad triumphant
mother-love which is content in knowing that the best possible conditions
are secured to the child, and a constantly renewed delight in its health and
beauty and good progress. Owing to her previous study, she knows enough
not to undo the good effects by foolishness at home. She is in daily
communication with the teachers,—and nurses and doctors, if necessary.
She does not lose touch with the little life. Her untired affection surrounds
him always, and to the child she is probably the most agreeable of the
several agreeable persons in whose society he finds himself. Unless she
falls terribly below the common standard, he will love her the best; for the
beautiful background of nursing won and held his dawning affection, and
the sweet home-coming every night is a constantly strengthening tie. Any
clean, comfortable, human home should be suitable for a healthy child to
sleep in; but it is in his impressionable day-time hours that he needs more
appropriate surroundings.
It will be seen that this unnatural mother has her child in her own care for
sixteen hours out of the twenty-four, and during the eight hours of a
working day she herself places him in what she knows to be better
conditions than her own home could offer. If she does chance to possess
that degree of educational genius essential to the best care of young
children, her eight hours of work will be spent in taking care of them, and
the remaining sixteen in still taking care of her own. Thus the exceptional
mother, who is also an educator, will have her own all the time; and her
unusual ability will benefit many other little ones for part of the time.
The "natural" mother, of course, believes that her own care of her own child
is better than any one's else. She can give no proof of this, and would be
very unwilling to submit to any examination or competition. She simply
thinks she is the best educator because she is a "mother." The sickness and
death of her children, or the accidents which happen to them, or their
inferior development and disagreeable behaviour, she never takes as proof
of her incompetence. Where an experienced teacher could remove half a
dozen bad habits in as many months without the child's knowing it, the
mother scolds and spanks along the years, or resignedly lets the small
servants. She is at ease about the child. Eagerly she goes to him when work
is done. No weariness, no anxious uncertainty, only the glad triumphant
mother-love which is content in knowing that the best possible conditions
are secured to the child, and a constantly renewed delight in its health and
beauty and good progress. Owing to her previous study, she knows enough
not to undo the good effects by foolishness at home. She is in daily
communication with the teachers,—and nurses and doctors, if necessary.
She does not lose touch with the little life. Her untired affection surrounds
him always, and to the child she is probably the most agreeable of the
several agreeable persons in whose society he finds himself. Unless she
falls terribly below the common standard, he will love her the best; for the
beautiful background of nursing won and held his dawning affection, and
the sweet home-coming every night is a constantly strengthening tie. Any
clean, comfortable, human home should be suitable for a healthy child to
sleep in; but it is in his impressionable day-time hours that he needs more
appropriate surroundings.
It will be seen that this unnatural mother has her child in her own care for
sixteen hours out of the twenty-four, and during the eight hours of a
working day she herself places him in what she knows to be better
conditions than her own home could offer. If she does chance to possess
that degree of educational genius essential to the best care of young
children, her eight hours of work will be spent in taking care of them, and
the remaining sixteen in still taking care of her own. Thus the exceptional
mother, who is also an educator, will have her own all the time; and her
unusual ability will benefit many other little ones for part of the time.
The "natural" mother, of course, believes that her own care of her own child
is better than any one's else. She can give no proof of this, and would be
very unwilling to submit to any examination or competition. She simply
thinks she is the best educator because she is a "mother." The sickness and
death of her children, or the accidents which happen to them, or their
inferior development and disagreeable behaviour, she never takes as proof
of her incompetence. Where an experienced teacher could remove half a
dozen bad habits in as many months without the child's knowing it, the
mother scolds and spanks along the years, or resignedly lets the small
Page 136
people trample upon the rights of their elders, in serene conviction that her
methods must be right; for is she not their mother?
The unnatural mother, who is possessed of enough intelligence and
knowledge to recognise her own deficiencies, gladly intrusts her children to
superior care for part of the time, and constantly learns by it herself.
The mother-love, which is so far strained by the difficulties of rearing
children in the home as to frequently give way to irritability, weariness, and
even bad temper, would be kept fresh and unworn by the eight-hour rest;
and the child would never learn to despise his mother's irascibility and lack
of self-control, as, unfortunately, so many children do. To the child, happy
and busy in his day hours of education, the home-coming would be an ever
new delight, and the home—"papa and mamma's house"—a lovely place to
respect and enjoy.
Many will wonder why the mother is described as "working" during eight
hours. The able-bodied and able-minded human being who does not work is
a contemptible object. To take from the labour of others so large a share of
human products as is necessary to our comfort to-day, and contribute
nothing in return, is the position of a devouring parasite.
Most women do work, hard and long, at house-service. The "natural"
mother is content to mingle her "sacred duties" of child-care with the
miscellaneous duties of a house-servant; but the "unnatural mother," for the
sake of her children, refuses to be the kitchen-maid, parlour-maid, and
chamber-maid of the world any longer. She recognises that her real duties
are too important to be hindered in their performance any longer by these
primitive inconveniences; and, with combined intelligence, she and the
others arrange their households on a basis of organised professional service,
with skilled labour by the hour, and so each has time to perform some
professional service herself, and pay well for the better performance of the
"domestic" tasks.
This subject is treated in a special volume on "Women and Economics," but
here it is sufficient to present the position of the mother, the "unnatural"
mother, who would refuse to maintain any longer our grossly defective
system of household service (either by herself or by a hired woman), on the
ground that it was not conducive to the best development of her children.
methods must be right; for is she not their mother?
The unnatural mother, who is possessed of enough intelligence and
knowledge to recognise her own deficiencies, gladly intrusts her children to
superior care for part of the time, and constantly learns by it herself.
The mother-love, which is so far strained by the difficulties of rearing
children in the home as to frequently give way to irritability, weariness, and
even bad temper, would be kept fresh and unworn by the eight-hour rest;
and the child would never learn to despise his mother's irascibility and lack
of self-control, as, unfortunately, so many children do. To the child, happy
and busy in his day hours of education, the home-coming would be an ever
new delight, and the home—"papa and mamma's house"—a lovely place to
respect and enjoy.
Many will wonder why the mother is described as "working" during eight
hours. The able-bodied and able-minded human being who does not work is
a contemptible object. To take from the labour of others so large a share of
human products as is necessary to our comfort to-day, and contribute
nothing in return, is the position of a devouring parasite.
Most women do work, hard and long, at house-service. The "natural"
mother is content to mingle her "sacred duties" of child-care with the
miscellaneous duties of a house-servant; but the "unnatural mother," for the
sake of her children, refuses to be the kitchen-maid, parlour-maid, and
chamber-maid of the world any longer. She recognises that her real duties
are too important to be hindered in their performance any longer by these
primitive inconveniences; and, with combined intelligence, she and the
others arrange their households on a basis of organised professional service,
with skilled labour by the hour, and so each has time to perform some
professional service herself, and pay well for the better performance of the
"domestic" tasks.
This subject is treated in a special volume on "Women and Economics," but
here it is sufficient to present the position of the mother, the "unnatural"
mother, who would refuse to maintain any longer our grossly defective
system of household service (either by herself or by a hired woman), on the
ground that it was not conducive to the best development of her children.
Page 137
To those who for any reason prefer, or are compelled by circumstances, to
pursue the profession of private house-servant, it will, however, be of
inestimable advantage to have their children taken out of the dirt and
danger, and placed in proper conditions, while the mother follows her
profession at home. The natural mother cares only for her own children. She
loves and labours without knowledge, and what experience she gains by
practising on her own children is buried with her. The unnatural mother
cares for Children,—all of them,—and knows that she can best serve her
own by lifting the standard of child-culture for all.
We have urgent need of the unnatural mother,—the mother who has added a
trained intellect to a warm heart; and, when we have enough of them, the
rarest sound on earth will be that now so pitifully common,—the crying of a
little child.
pursue the profession of private house-servant, it will, however, be of
inestimable advantage to have their children taken out of the dirt and
danger, and placed in proper conditions, while the mother follows her
profession at home. The natural mother cares only for her own children. She
loves and labours without knowledge, and what experience she gains by
practising on her own children is buried with her. The unnatural mother
cares for Children,—all of them,—and knows that she can best serve her
own by lifting the standard of child-culture for all.
We have urgent need of the unnatural mother,—the mother who has added a
trained intellect to a warm heart; and, when we have enough of them, the
rarest sound on earth will be that now so pitifully common,—the crying of a
little child.
Page 138
XV.
SOCIAL PARENTAGE.
The mother does her duty by her children as best she can. The father does
his duty by his children. But we do not do our duty by our children. The
relation of the State to the child is little thought of, much less understood.
We have discussed it only as an alternative to the parental relation,
involving the removal of the child from the home and family, and the
substitution of civic for domestic care. Such a proposal naturally excites the
hot opposition of parental love and instinct, and cannot stand. It has been
tried more or less thoroughly, as in Sparta, but does not appeal to the human
heart or head, and is not in the least what is here under discussion. The true
relation of the State to the child includes the parental relation, and in no
way controverts the love and instinct of those invaluable public
functionaries.
It is not necessary, or in any way desirable, for the State to remove the child
from the parent. Parents are evolved for the purpose of rearing children, and
possess highly specialised and urgent impulses in that direction,—far too
useful forces to be ignored.
But the civilised human parent lives as part of an elaborate society,—a
State; and, as a member of the State, he holds a new relation to his child—
she holds a new relation to her child: they—and they are the State—hold a
new relation to their children. This is what we so generally ignore.
The individual parents do their individual duty fairly well; but the collective
parents, who constitute society, fail shamefully in their collective duties.
What is a society? It is an organisation of human beings, alive, complex,
exquisitely developed in co-ordinate inter-service. What is it for? It is for
development, growth, progress, like any other living thing. How does a
society improve? By combinations of individuals evolving social processes
which react favourably upon the individual constituents, and develope in
them better social faculties. For instance, early combinations of individuals
SOCIAL PARENTAGE.
The mother does her duty by her children as best she can. The father does
his duty by his children. But we do not do our duty by our children. The
relation of the State to the child is little thought of, much less understood.
We have discussed it only as an alternative to the parental relation,
involving the removal of the child from the home and family, and the
substitution of civic for domestic care. Such a proposal naturally excites the
hot opposition of parental love and instinct, and cannot stand. It has been
tried more or less thoroughly, as in Sparta, but does not appeal to the human
heart or head, and is not in the least what is here under discussion. The true
relation of the State to the child includes the parental relation, and in no
way controverts the love and instinct of those invaluable public
functionaries.
It is not necessary, or in any way desirable, for the State to remove the child
from the parent. Parents are evolved for the purpose of rearing children, and
possess highly specialised and urgent impulses in that direction,—far too
useful forces to be ignored.
But the civilised human parent lives as part of an elaborate society,—a
State; and, as a member of the State, he holds a new relation to his child—
she holds a new relation to her child: they—and they are the State—hold a
new relation to their children. This is what we so generally ignore.
The individual parents do their individual duty fairly well; but the collective
parents, who constitute society, fail shamefully in their collective duties.
What is a society? It is an organisation of human beings, alive, complex,
exquisitely developed in co-ordinate inter-service. What is it for? It is for
development, growth, progress, like any other living thing. How does a
society improve? By combinations of individuals evolving social processes
which react favourably upon the individual constituents, and develope in
them better social faculties. For instance, early combinations of individuals
Page 139
evolve low forms of legal protection for the citizens of the early State.
Under those protective enactments, citizens grow up in comparative peace,
and become capable of enacting further and superior laws.
In recent and particular instance, our American forefathers established a
system of public education under which many citizens were developed to a
degree of intelligence sufficient to see the need and the means of extending
and improving that education. Education is a social process, impossible—in
any human degree—among detached individuals.
The education of children is a distinctly social process. Much of it may be
carried on by the parents, but it is for social improvement and as a member
of society that they do this. Here is where our parents, who constitute
society, fail to see the nature and extent of their work. They have an
exaggerated idea of "parental responsibility" to the child, and no idea at all
of social responsibility to the child. That social development which has
enlarged the mind and soul of the beast-savage to our present capacity for
love and service we still imagine to be purely parental, and endeavour to
concentrate it all on our own children, failing utterly in our duty to each
other's children.
No such gross error can work good results. This disproportionate
concentration of feeling on the individual child, and neglect of the child in
general, produces a world full of people with a congested family life, full of
morbid sensitiveness and potential difficulty and suffering, and a weak,
anæmic social life, full of mutual neglect and dereliction of duty.
The well-known illustration of education can be used again still farther to
show this. Suppose a small community, wherein the parents are all very
anxious for the education of their own children and profoundly indifferent
to the education of anybody's else children. Suppose these parents all labour
religiously to buy books, pictures, statues, music, and to have the best of
tutors for their own children.
It can be seen without much mathematical effort how inferior would be the
supplies purchasable by the individual parent's funds compared to those
purchasable by their collective funds. Separately, they could not compass a
good teacher to each family, nor good pictures, nor many books and
instruments, nor any statuary and music to speak of. Collectively and for
Under those protective enactments, citizens grow up in comparative peace,
and become capable of enacting further and superior laws.
In recent and particular instance, our American forefathers established a
system of public education under which many citizens were developed to a
degree of intelligence sufficient to see the need and the means of extending
and improving that education. Education is a social process, impossible—in
any human degree—among detached individuals.
The education of children is a distinctly social process. Much of it may be
carried on by the parents, but it is for social improvement and as a member
of society that they do this. Here is where our parents, who constitute
society, fail to see the nature and extent of their work. They have an
exaggerated idea of "parental responsibility" to the child, and no idea at all
of social responsibility to the child. That social development which has
enlarged the mind and soul of the beast-savage to our present capacity for
love and service we still imagine to be purely parental, and endeavour to
concentrate it all on our own children, failing utterly in our duty to each
other's children.
No such gross error can work good results. This disproportionate
concentration of feeling on the individual child, and neglect of the child in
general, produces a world full of people with a congested family life, full of
morbid sensitiveness and potential difficulty and suffering, and a weak,
anæmic social life, full of mutual neglect and dereliction of duty.
The well-known illustration of education can be used again still farther to
show this. Suppose a small community, wherein the parents are all very
anxious for the education of their own children and profoundly indifferent
to the education of anybody's else children. Suppose these parents all labour
religiously to buy books, pictures, statues, music, and to have the best of
tutors for their own children.
It can be seen without much mathematical effort how inferior would be the
supplies purchasable by the individual parent's funds compared to those
purchasable by their collective funds. Separately, they could not compass a
good teacher to each family, nor good pictures, nor many books and
instruments, nor any statuary and music to speak of. Collectively and for
Page 140
less money, they could have all these things in far higher degree of
excellence.
It is social parentage, such as we have, which gives us the school as we
have it. It is the weakness and irresponsibility of our social parentage which
leaves the school as it is, and fails to push on to something far fuller and
better. What thought, what care, what service, does the average mother give
to other people's children? None. She does not imagine it to be her duty.
She imagines that her duty lies only toward her own children, and that it is
no faintest fault of hers if other children suffer. If she sees little ones visibly
neglected and injured, she merely blames their individual parents, and gives
no further thought to the matter.
Now, once for all, what is the advantage of living in a society instead of
living alone? It is that we do not have to spend all our time and strength in
very imperfectly taking care of ourselves, as the separate individual would
be obliged to do, but are more and more perfectly taken care of by one
another. We all share in the advantages of living together,—the protection
not only of numbers, but of our specialised defenders, civil and military; the
vast accumulations of knowledge and skill acquired by many and
transmitted to all; the increasing measure of mutual love, in which we thrive
and grow. The more perfectly a society can distribute these advantages to
all its citizens, the more swiftly and healthfully does it advance and
improve.
Public peace and safety, public justice, public education, the public hall, the
public road, the public library and gallery and museum and bath,—these are
what react so favourably upon the individual, and make better homes and
citizens. The father is, to some extent, awake to the duties of social
parentage; the mother, hardly at all. The difference is this: the father serves
his children by means of serving other people; the mother serves her
children personally, with her own hands. Suppose a number of families (we
cannot call it a community, because it would not be one), wherein the
fathers endeavoured to serve their children personally with their own hands
only, each man building, weaving, farming, fishing, blacksmithing, making
dishes and tools and instruments, and trying in all ways to meet the family
needs himself personally.
excellence.
It is social parentage, such as we have, which gives us the school as we
have it. It is the weakness and irresponsibility of our social parentage which
leaves the school as it is, and fails to push on to something far fuller and
better. What thought, what care, what service, does the average mother give
to other people's children? None. She does not imagine it to be her duty.
She imagines that her duty lies only toward her own children, and that it is
no faintest fault of hers if other children suffer. If she sees little ones visibly
neglected and injured, she merely blames their individual parents, and gives
no further thought to the matter.
Now, once for all, what is the advantage of living in a society instead of
living alone? It is that we do not have to spend all our time and strength in
very imperfectly taking care of ourselves, as the separate individual would
be obliged to do, but are more and more perfectly taken care of by one
another. We all share in the advantages of living together,—the protection
not only of numbers, but of our specialised defenders, civil and military; the
vast accumulations of knowledge and skill acquired by many and
transmitted to all; the increasing measure of mutual love, in which we thrive
and grow. The more perfectly a society can distribute these advantages to
all its citizens, the more swiftly and healthfully does it advance and
improve.
Public peace and safety, public justice, public education, the public hall, the
public road, the public library and gallery and museum and bath,—these are
what react so favourably upon the individual, and make better homes and
citizens. The father is, to some extent, awake to the duties of social
parentage; the mother, hardly at all. The difference is this: the father serves
his children by means of serving other people; the mother serves her
children personally, with her own hands. Suppose a number of families (we
cannot call it a community, because it would not be one), wherein the
fathers endeavoured to serve their children personally with their own hands
only, each man building, weaving, farming, fishing, blacksmithing, making
dishes and tools and instruments, and trying in all ways to meet the family
needs himself personally.
Page 141
It will readily be seen how little the families of these men would have. The
time, strength, and skill of one man do not go far, if he tries to do all things
himself. Why do women imagine that their time, strength, and skill
severally will serve better than in combination? Why are they content to
give their children only what they can do themselves alone, thus depriving
them of the rich possibilities of civilised motherhood, combined, collective,
mutually helpful?
The term "city fathers," and its painful lack of companionship in city
mothers, shows the wide gulf between the development of social parentage
in men and women. The accidents to little children from electric and cable
cars are pitifully numerous. What mother has taken any steps to prevent
these accidents? Individually, each tries to protect her own, as does the
animal or savage. Collectively, they do nothing; yet it is the lack of this
collective motherhood which makes our cities so unsafe for children. The
idea that, if each takes care of her own, all will be cared for, is as false for
women as it is for men. If each man took care of his own, and not of the
others, we should have no soldiers, no policemen, no government, no
society, only that social chaos called anarchy.
Social health and progress demand collective action, the largest mutuality,
the care and service of all, which is the only guarantee of safety and
prosperity to each. Our fatherhood is to a considerable degree socialised.
Our motherhood is flatly anarchistic, refusing all co-ordination.
An earnest—hotly earnest—woman once disputed this suggestion of mutual
service in motherhood, thus: "When I make the bed for my child, I put some
of my personality between the sheets. My child sleeps better if I make his
bed for him." I gazed at her calmly.
"Does your child walk better if you make his shoes for him?" I asked.
It is a pretty sentiment that the mother's love in some mysterious way
makes all she does for the child superior to what another could do. But
apply the test of fact. Can she, with all her love, make as good a shoe as the
shoemaker? as good a hair-brush, tooth-brush, tumbler, teacup, pie-plate,
spoon, fork, or knife, as the professional manufacturers of these things?
Does mother-love teach her to be a good barber? Can she cut her darling's
hair so as to make him happy? Can she make a good chair or table or book
time, strength, and skill of one man do not go far, if he tries to do all things
himself. Why do women imagine that their time, strength, and skill
severally will serve better than in combination? Why are they content to
give their children only what they can do themselves alone, thus depriving
them of the rich possibilities of civilised motherhood, combined, collective,
mutually helpful?
The term "city fathers," and its painful lack of companionship in city
mothers, shows the wide gulf between the development of social parentage
in men and women. The accidents to little children from electric and cable
cars are pitifully numerous. What mother has taken any steps to prevent
these accidents? Individually, each tries to protect her own, as does the
animal or savage. Collectively, they do nothing; yet it is the lack of this
collective motherhood which makes our cities so unsafe for children. The
idea that, if each takes care of her own, all will be cared for, is as false for
women as it is for men. If each man took care of his own, and not of the
others, we should have no soldiers, no policemen, no government, no
society, only that social chaos called anarchy.
Social health and progress demand collective action, the largest mutuality,
the care and service of all, which is the only guarantee of safety and
prosperity to each. Our fatherhood is to a considerable degree socialised.
Our motherhood is flatly anarchistic, refusing all co-ordination.
An earnest—hotly earnest—woman once disputed this suggestion of mutual
service in motherhood, thus: "When I make the bed for my child, I put some
of my personality between the sheets. My child sleeps better if I make his
bed for him." I gazed at her calmly.
"Does your child walk better if you make his shoes for him?" I asked.
It is a pretty sentiment that the mother's love in some mysterious way
makes all she does for the child superior to what another could do. But
apply the test of fact. Can she, with all her love, make as good a shoe as the
shoemaker? as good a hair-brush, tooth-brush, tumbler, teacup, pie-plate,
spoon, fork, or knife, as the professional manufacturers of these things?
Does mother-love teach her to be a good barber? Can she cut her darling's
hair so as to make him happy? Can she make a good chair or table or book
Page 142
or window? How silly it is to imagine that this "personality" inserted
between the sheets makes the bed more conducive to healthy sleep than any
other clean, well-aired, well-made bed!
Let the mother put the child to bed by all means, if she wishes. In the last
sweet words and the good-night kiss is truly the place for personality. That
is a mother's place, and not a tradesman's. But there is no more need for
maternal personality between the sheets of a bed than between the leaves of
a book or the bricks of a wall.
In our narrow-mindedness we have assumed that to care for any other
children would mean to neglect our own. As if the human heart, the mother-
heart, could love but one or six, and not more! As a matter of fact, we
neglect our own by not caring for others. That is, we fail to take those
general measures for the protection and development of all children which
would so greatly benefit our particular children. Only to-day, at last, we see
in some few advanced communities the mothers' club and congress, the
women's civic associations, and other forms of union for the improvement
of social conditions, all helping to enlarge the application of mother-love,
and set that great force free to bring on the better day for children. These
clubs and societies are jeered at by the majority of mothers, who proudly
say that they are too busy taking care of their children to go to a mothers'
congress and learn how.
Imagine, again, a majority of men, each saying he was too busy teaching his
children to go to a school meeting and plan for the education of them all! It
is not a shifting of duty that is required,—to cease to take care of one's own
in order to take care of others instead. So ingrained are our primitive habits,
so unable are we to conceive of anything but the one-woman method, that
our only idea of change is a simple exchange of responsibility. It is not
exchanging that is needed, but an enlarging, an embracing of the less in the
greater.
The mothers of the world are responsible for the children of the world; the
mothers of a nation, for the children of a nation; the mothers of a city, for
the children of a city. We may ignore and deny this claim; but it is there
none the less, and, because we do not do our duty as social parents, a
corrupt society injures our children continually. The diseases of other
between the sheets makes the bed more conducive to healthy sleep than any
other clean, well-aired, well-made bed!
Let the mother put the child to bed by all means, if she wishes. In the last
sweet words and the good-night kiss is truly the place for personality. That
is a mother's place, and not a tradesman's. But there is no more need for
maternal personality between the sheets of a bed than between the leaves of
a book or the bricks of a wall.
In our narrow-mindedness we have assumed that to care for any other
children would mean to neglect our own. As if the human heart, the mother-
heart, could love but one or six, and not more! As a matter of fact, we
neglect our own by not caring for others. That is, we fail to take those
general measures for the protection and development of all children which
would so greatly benefit our particular children. Only to-day, at last, we see
in some few advanced communities the mothers' club and congress, the
women's civic associations, and other forms of union for the improvement
of social conditions, all helping to enlarge the application of mother-love,
and set that great force free to bring on the better day for children. These
clubs and societies are jeered at by the majority of mothers, who proudly
say that they are too busy taking care of their children to go to a mothers'
congress and learn how.
Imagine, again, a majority of men, each saying he was too busy teaching his
children to go to a school meeting and plan for the education of them all! It
is not a shifting of duty that is required,—to cease to take care of one's own
in order to take care of others instead. So ingrained are our primitive habits,
so unable are we to conceive of anything but the one-woman method, that
our only idea of change is a simple exchange of responsibility. It is not
exchanging that is needed, but an enlarging, an embracing of the less in the
greater.
The mothers of the world are responsible for the children of the world; the
mothers of a nation, for the children of a nation; the mothers of a city, for
the children of a city. We may ignore and deny this claim; but it is there
none the less, and, because we do not do our duty as social parents, a
corrupt society injures our children continually. The diseases of other
Page 143
children infect ours. What have the mothers ever done to prevent these
diseases? They nurse their own sick little ones religiously, and bury them
with tears; but what do they do before or after to learn the cause and
prevention of these "family afflictions," to spread their information, and
enforce measures to put a stop to them? The bad habits of other children
affect ours,—their ignorance, their ill manners, their sins. Our children
suffer individually from bad social conditions, but cannot be saved
individually.
When the Philadelphia water supply is so foul as to poison young and old,
mothers are responsible for not doing their share to make the city water fit
for their families to drink. It is not a private filter on a private faucet that
will do it, but public purity in the public works.
In Boston in 1899 the Society of Collegiate Alumnæ exposed a
disgracefully insanitary condition in the public schools,—undisturbed filth
in cellar and vault, unwashed floors, a slovenly neglect of the commonest
sanitary decency worthy of an Oriental slum. Any mother in Boston would
have been filled with shame to have such an exposure of her own private
housekeeping. There is room for shame at this exposure of their public
housekeeping, school-house-keeping, city-keeping.
Like an ostrich with his head in the sand, the mother shuts herself up in the
home and imagines that she is safe and hidden, acting as if "the home" was
isolated in space. That the home is not isolated we are made painfully
conscious through its material connections,—gas-pipes, water-pipes, sewer-
pipes, and electric wires,—all serving us well or ill according to their
general management. Milk, food, clothing, and all supplies brought in bring
health or disease according to their general management. The mere physical
comfort of the home needs collective action, to say nothing of the psychic
connection in which we all live, and where none is safe and clean till all are
safe and clean.
How far does the duty of the State extend, and how much should be left to
individual responsibility? This is the working point to which this discussion
tends. A more serious sociological question could hardly be propounded.
Seeing that progress is the law of nature, that the human race is under
pressure of every force—conscious and unconscious—to go on, to improve,
diseases? They nurse their own sick little ones religiously, and bury them
with tears; but what do they do before or after to learn the cause and
prevention of these "family afflictions," to spread their information, and
enforce measures to put a stop to them? The bad habits of other children
affect ours,—their ignorance, their ill manners, their sins. Our children
suffer individually from bad social conditions, but cannot be saved
individually.
When the Philadelphia water supply is so foul as to poison young and old,
mothers are responsible for not doing their share to make the city water fit
for their families to drink. It is not a private filter on a private faucet that
will do it, but public purity in the public works.
In Boston in 1899 the Society of Collegiate Alumnæ exposed a
disgracefully insanitary condition in the public schools,—undisturbed filth
in cellar and vault, unwashed floors, a slovenly neglect of the commonest
sanitary decency worthy of an Oriental slum. Any mother in Boston would
have been filled with shame to have such an exposure of her own private
housekeeping. There is room for shame at this exposure of their public
housekeeping, school-house-keeping, city-keeping.
Like an ostrich with his head in the sand, the mother shuts herself up in the
home and imagines that she is safe and hidden, acting as if "the home" was
isolated in space. That the home is not isolated we are made painfully
conscious through its material connections,—gas-pipes, water-pipes, sewer-
pipes, and electric wires,—all serving us well or ill according to their
general management. Milk, food, clothing, and all supplies brought in bring
health or disease according to their general management. The mere physical
comfort of the home needs collective action, to say nothing of the psychic
connection in which we all live, and where none is safe and clean till all are
safe and clean.
How far does the duty of the State extend, and how much should be left to
individual responsibility? This is the working point to which this discussion
tends. A more serious sociological question could hardly be propounded.
Seeing that progress is the law of nature, that the human race is under
pressure of every force—conscious and unconscious—to go on, to improve,
Page 144
to grow better, and that we, as social beings, move forward through social
improvement, the main weight of care seems to rest on society rather than
the individual. It is astonishing to see how far this has gone already.
Whereas once the beast father and mother were the only ones to protect or
serve the young, now society does far more for the child than the parents.
The father does more than the mother, and that by means of his social
relation. He provides for his child by being a carpenter, lawyer, mason, or
other social functionary. In this social relation he is able to provide for it the
comfort and safety of a modern society. Out of that relation he would be
able to provide for it only with his bare hands alone, and less competent
than the hardy savage.
We need not be alarmed at some new overtures on the part of society, if we
but look at what society is doing now. That we do not think of this is due to
our tradition that we "take care of ourselves." We do not. No civilised man
"takes care of himself." We take care of each other. But, granting this to
some degree, we have heretofore supposed that the benefits of civilisation
belonged only to adults,—for that matter only to adult males!—and were to
be distributed to children through the individual parent. Thus, if the parent
was inferior, the child was expected not only to inherit his inferiority, but to
suffer from it always through inferior maintenance, breeding, and
education.
The gradual reaching out of society to protect and care for the child is one
of the most interesting lines of historic development. The parent had power
to kill a child. The State denied the right, and protected the child against the
parent. The parent had power to sell the child. The State denied that. The
parent might cast off and neglect the child. The State compels him to
maintain it, if he can; and, if not, the State supports the child. The parent
might teach the child, have it taught, or leave it untaught. Now the State
orders that the child must be taught, either at home or at school, and
furnishes the school free. So far the line of advance has been from absolute
parental control to a steadily enlarging State control, from absolute parental
support to more and more of State support. The question of more or less in
present details may be debated indefinitely to no conclusion. The principle
is what we should study.
improvement, the main weight of care seems to rest on society rather than
the individual. It is astonishing to see how far this has gone already.
Whereas once the beast father and mother were the only ones to protect or
serve the young, now society does far more for the child than the parents.
The father does more than the mother, and that by means of his social
relation. He provides for his child by being a carpenter, lawyer, mason, or
other social functionary. In this social relation he is able to provide for it the
comfort and safety of a modern society. Out of that relation he would be
able to provide for it only with his bare hands alone, and less competent
than the hardy savage.
We need not be alarmed at some new overtures on the part of society, if we
but look at what society is doing now. That we do not think of this is due to
our tradition that we "take care of ourselves." We do not. No civilised man
"takes care of himself." We take care of each other. But, granting this to
some degree, we have heretofore supposed that the benefits of civilisation
belonged only to adults,—for that matter only to adult males!—and were to
be distributed to children through the individual parent. Thus, if the parent
was inferior, the child was expected not only to inherit his inferiority, but to
suffer from it always through inferior maintenance, breeding, and
education.
The gradual reaching out of society to protect and care for the child is one
of the most interesting lines of historic development. The parent had power
to kill a child. The State denied the right, and protected the child against the
parent. The parent had power to sell the child. The State denied that. The
parent might cast off and neglect the child. The State compels him to
maintain it, if he can; and, if not, the State supports the child. The parent
might teach the child, have it taught, or leave it untaught. Now the State
orders that the child must be taught, either at home or at school, and
furnishes the school free. So far the line of advance has been from absolute
parental control to a steadily enlarging State control, from absolute parental
support to more and more of State support. The question of more or less in
present details may be debated indefinitely to no conclusion. The principle
is what we should study.
Page 145
The condition of childhood in our human sense, the long period of
immaturity, is a social condition. As we advance in social relation,
becoming more and more highly specialised, the gulf between infancy and
maturity increases. The young animal and the adult animal are far more
alike than a Gladstone and his baby.
It does not take very long to mature the group of faculties required for
maintaining individual life. It does take long to mature the group of
faculties required to maintain social life. To rear a man—i.e., an adult male
of genus homo—is no very difficult task. It is accomplished by Bushmen,
Hottentots, Eskimo, every living kind of human creature. To rear a
physician, an engineer, a chemist,—this takes longer. Incidentally, this is
one reason why a girl's "majority" is placed at eighteen, a boy's at twenty-
one. She is supposed to need only individual maturity,—physical maturity.
He is supposed to take more time to become a man because he is a member
of society, and so has to learn more things. It is not a question of
adolescence, of physiological change. The boy of eighteen could be a father
as well as the girl a mother; but he is not as well able to take his social
position, to serve mankind in his craft, art, trade, or profession. Note here
the early maturity and marriage of the less developed grades of society,
filling those simpler social functions which require less specialisation, and
the proportionate postponement of this period in the more highly
specialised. Our long period of immaturity is a social condition, and not an
individual one. That we may reach the full growth needed in the advanced
member of society, we must be minors longer than would be necessary if
we were not members of society. The exceeding childishness of the
civilised child is also a social condition.
The nearer we are to the animals, the more capable and bright the very little
ones. In the South it was common to set a little black child to take care of
an older white one: the pickaninny matures much more rapidly. So, again,
in our own lower social grades the little children of the poor are sharper,
better able to care for themselves, than children of the same age in more
developed classes. It is no proof of greater intelligence in the adult. It is
retrogression,—a mark of bad social conditions.
Civilised society is responsible for civilised childhood, and should meet its
responsibilities. The sweet confidence of a modern child, as compared to
immaturity, is a social condition. As we advance in social relation,
becoming more and more highly specialised, the gulf between infancy and
maturity increases. The young animal and the adult animal are far more
alike than a Gladstone and his baby.
It does not take very long to mature the group of faculties required for
maintaining individual life. It does take long to mature the group of
faculties required to maintain social life. To rear a man—i.e., an adult male
of genus homo—is no very difficult task. It is accomplished by Bushmen,
Hottentots, Eskimo, every living kind of human creature. To rear a
physician, an engineer, a chemist,—this takes longer. Incidentally, this is
one reason why a girl's "majority" is placed at eighteen, a boy's at twenty-
one. She is supposed to need only individual maturity,—physical maturity.
He is supposed to take more time to become a man because he is a member
of society, and so has to learn more things. It is not a question of
adolescence, of physiological change. The boy of eighteen could be a father
as well as the girl a mother; but he is not as well able to take his social
position, to serve mankind in his craft, art, trade, or profession. Note here
the early maturity and marriage of the less developed grades of society,
filling those simpler social functions which require less specialisation, and
the proportionate postponement of this period in the more highly
specialised. Our long period of immaturity is a social condition, and not an
individual one. That we may reach the full growth needed in the advanced
member of society, we must be minors longer than would be necessary if
we were not members of society. The exceeding childishness of the
civilised child is also a social condition.
The nearer we are to the animals, the more capable and bright the very little
ones. In the South it was common to set a little black child to take care of
an older white one: the pickaninny matures much more rapidly. So, again,
in our own lower social grades the little children of the poor are sharper,
better able to care for themselves, than children of the same age in more
developed classes. It is no proof of greater intelligence in the adult. It is
retrogression,—a mark of bad social conditions.
Civilised society is responsible for civilised childhood, and should meet its
responsibilities. The sweet confidence of a modern child, as compared to
Page 146
the alert suspicion of a baby savage, shows what ages of social safe-
guarding have done. In the beautiful union of our civilised growth, even so
far, we have made possible the Child; and it is for us still further to protect
and develope this most exquisite social product,—this greatest social hope
and power. Society's relation to the child is impersonal. It is not limited by
parenthood. The parental relation is lower, more limited. Parentally, we care
only for our own: socially, we care for all. Parentally, we are animals:
socially, we learn to love one another. We become, approximately,
Christians.
Christianity is a social condition. In our present degree of social progress,
we produce by our specialised co-ordinate activities that safe and
comfortable material environment, those comparatively developed virtues
which we call "civilisation." But, in applying this common product to the
advancement of the child,—which is our best and quickest way to
incorporate progress in the race itself,—we allow the incapacity of the
individual parent to limit the child's advantages. We deny to the child the
conditions necessary to his best development, unless his particular father is
able to provide them. Our theory here is that the father would not work so
hard if the State provided for his child; some thinkers combating even the
public school and public library on this ground. This is an outworn
economic fallacy. The inferior father cannot work beyond a certain grade
because he has not the capacity; and, if the child has only the advantages
the inferior father can provide for him, he grows up to be another inferior
father and low-grade worker. The most deadly result of this foolish neglect
of the young citizen is seen in the ensuing action of the biological law,
"Reproduction is in inverse proportion to specialisation." Because we leave
the child to grow up unspecialised, untrained, save for the puny efforts of
his single low-grade parent, therefore he, in turn, helps fill the world with
very numerous and very inferior progeny.
We are hampered by the rapid reproduction of the very lowest classes of
society, weighted down by their defects and limitations, forced to wait—the
most advanced of us—for the great rear-guard of the population. We must
wait because a society is alive, and includes all its members. It cannot
outstrip its own inferior parts, however neglected and behindhand they may
be. And their numbers—numbers resultant from their low condition—
complicate the problem hopelessly. That is, hopelessly on this old fallacious
guarding have done. In the beautiful union of our civilised growth, even so
far, we have made possible the Child; and it is for us still further to protect
and develope this most exquisite social product,—this greatest social hope
and power. Society's relation to the child is impersonal. It is not limited by
parenthood. The parental relation is lower, more limited. Parentally, we care
only for our own: socially, we care for all. Parentally, we are animals:
socially, we learn to love one another. We become, approximately,
Christians.
Christianity is a social condition. In our present degree of social progress,
we produce by our specialised co-ordinate activities that safe and
comfortable material environment, those comparatively developed virtues
which we call "civilisation." But, in applying this common product to the
advancement of the child,—which is our best and quickest way to
incorporate progress in the race itself,—we allow the incapacity of the
individual parent to limit the child's advantages. We deny to the child the
conditions necessary to his best development, unless his particular father is
able to provide them. Our theory here is that the father would not work so
hard if the State provided for his child; some thinkers combating even the
public school and public library on this ground. This is an outworn
economic fallacy. The inferior father cannot work beyond a certain grade
because he has not the capacity; and, if the child has only the advantages
the inferior father can provide for him, he grows up to be another inferior
father and low-grade worker. The most deadly result of this foolish neglect
of the young citizen is seen in the ensuing action of the biological law,
"Reproduction is in inverse proportion to specialisation." Because we leave
the child to grow up unspecialised, untrained, save for the puny efforts of
his single low-grade parent, therefore he, in turn, helps fill the world with
very numerous and very inferior progeny.
We are hampered by the rapid reproduction of the very lowest classes of
society, weighted down by their defects and limitations, forced to wait—the
most advanced of us—for the great rear-guard of the population. We must
wait because a society is alive, and includes all its members. It cannot
outstrip its own inferior parts, however neglected and behindhand they may
be. And their numbers—numbers resultant from their low condition—
complicate the problem hopelessly. That is, hopelessly on this old fallacious
Page 147
notion that the child can have no help from all the strong, rich world, save
what his father and mother can filter through their personal limitations. We
are beginning to change this by our efforts at free public education. We
shall change it more and more as we grow consciously awake to our true
social responsibility to the child.
We cannot afford to have one citizen grow up below the standards of
common comfort, health, and general education. To the scared cry, "But, if
you take the responsibility off these people, they will simply flood the
world with wretched babies!" comes the answer of natural law, "Improve
the individual, and you check this crude fecundity." It is because they are
neglected and inferior that they have so many children. Make higher-class
people of the children, and you check this constant influx of low-grade life,
and gradually introduce a better-born population.
When the wise, beneficent parental love of Human Society for its young
really does its duty, tenderly removing obstructions from the path of all our
little ones, we shall give to them those common human advantages without
which they cannot grow to the happiness which is their right, the usefulness
which is their duty. All parents who are able to do more for their children
would be free to do so, as those who can afford private schools, or educate
their little ones at home, are not compelled to send them to the public
schools.
As now society provides the school for the young citizen, on the ground of
public advantage, without regard to the inability of the parent, so we must
learn to provide a far richer and more complete education, and all else that
the parent falls short in, because it is necessary for the good of society, and
because we love our children.
what his father and mother can filter through their personal limitations. We
are beginning to change this by our efforts at free public education. We
shall change it more and more as we grow consciously awake to our true
social responsibility to the child.
We cannot afford to have one citizen grow up below the standards of
common comfort, health, and general education. To the scared cry, "But, if
you take the responsibility off these people, they will simply flood the
world with wretched babies!" comes the answer of natural law, "Improve
the individual, and you check this crude fecundity." It is because they are
neglected and inferior that they have so many children. Make higher-class
people of the children, and you check this constant influx of low-grade life,
and gradually introduce a better-born population.
When the wise, beneficent parental love of Human Society for its young
really does its duty, tenderly removing obstructions from the path of all our
little ones, we shall give to them those common human advantages without
which they cannot grow to the happiness which is their right, the usefulness
which is their duty. All parents who are able to do more for their children
would be free to do so, as those who can afford private schools, or educate
their little ones at home, are not compelled to send them to the public
schools.
As now society provides the school for the young citizen, on the ground of
public advantage, without regard to the inability of the parent, so we must
learn to provide a far richer and more complete education, and all else that
the parent falls short in, because it is necessary for the good of society, and
because we love our children.
Page 148
Index.
Absence of mind, 54.
"Acquired traits not transmissible," 9.
experiments with guinea-pigs, 11.
Action, bodily, directed by mental processes, 57.
Adult, our houses built only for the, 121.
Age, the presumption of, 156.
not necessarily superiority, 159.
Aged persons, cause of the respect and care for, 160.
Ambition of youth a force to lift mankind, the, 23.
American Revolution, the, mentioned, 35.
Animal mother, the authority of the, 42.
Animals, obedience in, 29.
Arbitrary punishment, effect on the moral sense of, 84.
Authority of the animal mother, the, 42.
effect of, coming between the mind and action of the child, 60.
Babies confided to the care of lower races, 134.
Baby, impressions of a, 49.
considered as a plaything, 175.
our disrespectful treatment of the, 171.
often neglected mind-growth of the, 250.
Baby-garden, a public, 124.
example of the advantages of a, 139.
a private, 125.
Babyhood, education not thought of in connection with, 135.
Bible, the, 114.
Biological advantage of a longer period of immaturity, the, 18.
law of reproduction, 296.
Bodily action directed by mental processes, 57.
Boston, 289.
Brain, effect of obedience on the, 41.
training of children, the, 46.
Absence of mind, 54.
"Acquired traits not transmissible," 9.
experiments with guinea-pigs, 11.
Action, bodily, directed by mental processes, 57.
Adult, our houses built only for the, 121.
Age, the presumption of, 156.
not necessarily superiority, 159.
Aged persons, cause of the respect and care for, 160.
Ambition of youth a force to lift mankind, the, 23.
American Revolution, the, mentioned, 35.
Animal mother, the authority of the, 42.
Animals, obedience in, 29.
Arbitrary punishment, effect on the moral sense of, 84.
Authority of the animal mother, the, 42.
effect of, coming between the mind and action of the child, 60.
Babies confided to the care of lower races, 134.
Baby, impressions of a, 49.
considered as a plaything, 175.
our disrespectful treatment of the, 171.
often neglected mind-growth of the, 250.
Baby-garden, a public, 124.
example of the advantages of a, 139.
a private, 125.
Babyhood, education not thought of in connection with, 135.
Bible, the, 114.
Biological advantage of a longer period of immaturity, the, 18.
law of reproduction, 296.
Bodily action directed by mental processes, 57.
Boston, 289.
Brain, effect of obedience on the, 41.
training of children, the, 46.
Page 149
the office of the, 47.
in early forms of life, 48.
function of the child, 49.
improvement, progress of humanity made through, 149.
Breakfast, unpunctuality at, 149.
Bushmen, the, 293.
Callous child, treatment of the, 92.
Casabianca, 30.
Census Report, United States, 233.
Character, comparatively small progress in the human, 251.
development of, assisted by right education, 252.
Chastity, the virtue of, 26.
Child, importance of the first fifteen years of the life of the, 21.
exercise of the will of the, in games, 22.
trained to obey, 31.
reasons why obedience is demanded from the, 37.
brain function of the, 49.
the, should be trained to presence of mind, 55.
advantage taken of the credulity of the, 56.
what the, feels and thinks ignored, 57.
the mind of the, 57.
effect of authority coming between the mind and action of the, 60.
culture of the, 63.
table manners, teaching the, 63.
early impressions of a, 77.
result of the deed of a, dependent upon parental knowledge, 82.
the naughty, 90.
a group of growing faculties, 90.
treatment of the callous, 92.
games, the daily lessons of the, 108.
teaching generosity to the, 109.
delicacy of perception of the, weakened by false impressions, 111.
perception in the place of the State of the, 119.
mother and, no separation of, 125.
treatment of the, at home, 170.
attitude of the family towards the, 171.
in early forms of life, 48.
function of the child, 49.
improvement, progress of humanity made through, 149.
Breakfast, unpunctuality at, 149.
Bushmen, the, 293.
Callous child, treatment of the, 92.
Casabianca, 30.
Census Report, United States, 233.
Character, comparatively small progress in the human, 251.
development of, assisted by right education, 252.
Chastity, the virtue of, 26.
Child, importance of the first fifteen years of the life of the, 21.
exercise of the will of the, in games, 22.
trained to obey, 31.
reasons why obedience is demanded from the, 37.
brain function of the, 49.
the, should be trained to presence of mind, 55.
advantage taken of the credulity of the, 56.
what the, feels and thinks ignored, 57.
the mind of the, 57.
effect of authority coming between the mind and action of the, 60.
culture of the, 63.
table manners, teaching the, 63.
early impressions of a, 77.
result of the deed of a, dependent upon parental knowledge, 82.
the naughty, 90.
a group of growing faculties, 90.
treatment of the callous, 92.
games, the daily lessons of the, 108.
teaching generosity to the, 109.
delicacy of perception of the, weakened by false impressions, 111.
perception in the place of the State of the, 119.
mother and, no separation of, 125.
treatment of the, at home, 170.
attitude of the family towards the, 171.
Page 150
personal rights of the, 174.
no excuse for contemptuous treatment of the, 177.
necessity for recognising the citizenship of the, 182.
treatment at table of the, 183.
teaching a, consideration, 187.
the need for consideration between mother and, 187.
tendency to repetition of a, 191.
excessive sacrifice of the mother injurious to the, 193.
harmful effect of the mother's sacrificial devotion to the, 197.
effect of association with domestic servants on the, 235.
influence of surroundings on the, 237.
physical conditions of the household a danger to the, 238.
duty of the mother to benefit the, 261.
relation of the State to the, 278.
social responsibility of parents to the, 280.
gradual protection by society of the, 292.
Child-culture and house service, the relation between, 233.
the study of, 265.
Child-training, obedience in, 36.
honesty lacking in, 109.
Childhood, the condition of the brain in, 49.
naturally inconsiderate, 91.
careless, 93.
clumsy, 93.
permanence of, as a human status, 119.
the status of, 180.
Childish faith, an expression of, 56.
Children, importance of the work of rearing, 37.
the most submissive, not the best men, 43.
trained to act without understanding, 51.
present brain-training of, discouraging to racial advancement, 62.
should be practised in reasoning, 68.
the punishment of, 74.
parents and the punishment of, 75.
over-indulgence of, 75.
learn before school-age, what, 77.
code of ethics among, 87.
no excuse for contemptuous treatment of the, 177.
necessity for recognising the citizenship of the, 182.
treatment at table of the, 183.
teaching a, consideration, 187.
the need for consideration between mother and, 187.
tendency to repetition of a, 191.
excessive sacrifice of the mother injurious to the, 193.
harmful effect of the mother's sacrificial devotion to the, 197.
effect of association with domestic servants on the, 235.
influence of surroundings on the, 237.
physical conditions of the household a danger to the, 238.
duty of the mother to benefit the, 261.
relation of the State to the, 278.
social responsibility of parents to the, 280.
gradual protection by society of the, 292.
Child-culture and house service, the relation between, 233.
the study of, 265.
Child-training, obedience in, 36.
honesty lacking in, 109.
Childhood, the condition of the brain in, 49.
naturally inconsiderate, 91.
careless, 93.
clumsy, 93.
permanence of, as a human status, 119.
the status of, 180.
Childish faith, an expression of, 56.
Children, importance of the work of rearing, 37.
the most submissive, not the best men, 43.
trained to act without understanding, 51.
present brain-training of, discouraging to racial advancement, 62.
should be practised in reasoning, 68.
the punishment of, 74.
parents and the punishment of, 75.
over-indulgence of, 75.
learn before school-age, what, 77.
code of ethics among, 87.
Page 151
the injured clothing of, 94.
lying to, 102.
ethics of, formed from the treatment they receive, 102.
open to instruction in ethics, 104.
sense of justice in, 105.
instruction of, in ethics, 106.
the teaching of ethics to, 115.
a permanent class, 118.
houses not built for, 120.
playgrounds for, beginning to appear, 120.
in institutions, 124.
mortality of, in institutions, 126.
expert care for, 127.
the care of, not servant's work, 127.
trained care for defective, 128.
a place for, to play in, 129.
a special house for little, 129.
the home as a place for, 180.
the private nurse not the proper person to have the care of, 132.
the mischievousness of, 137.
orderly development of the faculties of, 146.
travelling parties of, 150.
the demands of parents on their, 162.
errors of little, not grounds for humour, 172.
"impertinence" of, 175.
mother's lack of respect for her, 178.
the confidence of, not regarded, 179.
behaviour of women to, 179.
grown people and, 179.
discourtesy to, 181.
the balance of human rights should be understood by, 188.
the questions of, 191.
our love for our, 192.
benefit of mothers observing other peoples', 204.
method of observation of, 206.
the effect of the education of, by house-servants, 240.
improved environment of, a road to racial improvement, 264.
lying to, 102.
ethics of, formed from the treatment they receive, 102.
open to instruction in ethics, 104.
sense of justice in, 105.
instruction of, in ethics, 106.
the teaching of ethics to, 115.
a permanent class, 118.
houses not built for, 120.
playgrounds for, beginning to appear, 120.
in institutions, 124.
mortality of, in institutions, 126.
expert care for, 127.
the care of, not servant's work, 127.
trained care for defective, 128.
a place for, to play in, 129.
a special house for little, 129.
the home as a place for, 180.
the private nurse not the proper person to have the care of, 132.
the mischievousness of, 137.
orderly development of the faculties of, 146.
travelling parties of, 150.
the demands of parents on their, 162.
errors of little, not grounds for humour, 172.
"impertinence" of, 175.
mother's lack of respect for her, 178.
the confidence of, not regarded, 179.
behaviour of women to, 179.
grown people and, 179.
discourtesy to, 181.
the balance of human rights should be understood by, 188.
the questions of, 191.
our love for our, 192.
benefit of mothers observing other peoples', 204.
method of observation of, 206.
the effect of the education of, by house-servants, 240.
improved environment of, a road to racial improvement, 264.
Page 152
maternal instinct not sufficient to ensure good conditions for, 267.
the duty of the State to, 290.
Chinese, the, 12.
Christianity a social condition, 295.
Citizenship of the child, necessity for recognising the, 182.
Civic duties, ignoring of, by women, 154.
Class, children a permanent, 118.
Clothing, children's injured, 94.
Collegiate Alumnæ, the Society of, 289.
Combined motherhood, the possibilities of, 284.
Conduct, all, right or wrong, 107.
Confidence of children not regarded, the, 179.
Conservatism, feminine, 169.
Consideration between mother and child, the need for, 187.
Consideration of others not identical with obedience, 40.
teaching a child, 187.
Consistency, the desire for, 58.
Constitution, our inheritance of, 15.
Courage, the virtue of, 27.
Credulity of the child taken advantage of, 56.
Crime, retributive punishment of, 73.
Cruelty to Children, Society for the Prevention of, 75.
Defective children, trained care for, 128.
Development, arrested social, 5.
race, and environment, 7.
of character assisted by right education, 252.
Discipline, the question of, 70.
domestic, 77.
Discourtesy to children, 181.
Discussion between mothers, benefits of, 207.
Doctrine of sacrifice, the, 194.
Domestic discipline, 77.
relation, the small change in, 100.
Service Bureau, 254.
"Don't Mary," 59.
the duty of the State to, 290.
Chinese, the, 12.
Christianity a social condition, 295.
Citizenship of the child, necessity for recognising the, 182.
Civic duties, ignoring of, by women, 154.
Class, children a permanent, 118.
Clothing, children's injured, 94.
Collegiate Alumnæ, the Society of, 289.
Combined motherhood, the possibilities of, 284.
Conduct, all, right or wrong, 107.
Confidence of children not regarded, the, 179.
Conservatism, feminine, 169.
Consideration between mother and child, the need for, 187.
Consideration of others not identical with obedience, 40.
teaching a child, 187.
Consistency, the desire for, 58.
Constitution, our inheritance of, 15.
Courage, the virtue of, 27.
Credulity of the child taken advantage of, 56.
Crime, retributive punishment of, 73.
Cruelty to Children, Society for the Prevention of, 75.
Defective children, trained care for, 128.
Development, arrested social, 5.
race, and environment, 7.
of character assisted by right education, 252.
Discipline, the question of, 70.
domestic, 77.
Discourtesy to children, 181.
Discussion between mothers, benefits of, 207.
Doctrine of sacrifice, the, 194.
Domestic discipline, 77.
relation, the small change in, 100.
Service Bureau, 254.
"Don't Mary," 59.
Page 153
Education, obedience in human, 29.
not thought of in connection with babyhood, 135.
advantages of unconscious, 144.
nothing too expensive that improves, 150.
of children by house-servants, the, 240.
development of character assisted by right, 252.
better, for the young an imperative need, 253.
a social process, 280.
Educational perception, lack of, among mothers, 249.
Emulation, the love of, 23.
Endurance, the virtue of, 26.
Environment and race development, 7.
Eskimo, the, 293.
Ethics, code of, among children, 87.
our knowledge of, 97.
the cause of our small growth in, 97.
and social evolution, 99.
influence of religious custom on, 100.
children cannot learn, from the treatment they receive, 102.
a child open to instruction in, 104.
the science of social relation, 105.
the instruction of children in, 106.
sense of, shown in games, the, 108.
self-control one of the first essentials in the practice of, 107.
values, long association of, with religious text-books, 114.
the teaching of, to children, 115.
necessity for the study of practical, 114.
necessity for mothers to be grounded in, 116.
Example better than precept, 51.
Experience, 167.
Faith, a childish expression of, 56.
Father, the, awake to the duties of social parentage, 283.
the choice of a, 264.
Family, attitude towards the little child of the, 171.
-life, primitive mental habits fostered in, 169.
Feminine conservatism, 169.
not thought of in connection with babyhood, 135.
advantages of unconscious, 144.
nothing too expensive that improves, 150.
of children by house-servants, the, 240.
development of character assisted by right, 252.
better, for the young an imperative need, 253.
a social process, 280.
Educational perception, lack of, among mothers, 249.
Emulation, the love of, 23.
Endurance, the virtue of, 26.
Environment and race development, 7.
Eskimo, the, 293.
Ethics, code of, among children, 87.
our knowledge of, 97.
the cause of our small growth in, 97.
and social evolution, 99.
influence of religious custom on, 100.
children cannot learn, from the treatment they receive, 102.
a child open to instruction in, 104.
the science of social relation, 105.
the instruction of children in, 106.
sense of, shown in games, the, 108.
self-control one of the first essentials in the practice of, 107.
values, long association of, with religious text-books, 114.
the teaching of, to children, 115.
necessity for the study of practical, 114.
necessity for mothers to be grounded in, 116.
Example better than precept, 51.
Experience, 167.
Faith, a childish expression of, 56.
Father, the, awake to the duties of social parentage, 283.
the choice of a, 264.
Family, attitude towards the little child of the, 171.
-life, primitive mental habits fostered in, 169.
Feminine conservatism, 169.
Page 154
Foolishness of youth due to our training, 21.
French Revolution, the, 53.
Games, the child's daily lessons, 108.
ethical sense shown in, 108.
Generosity, teaching the child, 109.
Girl, reason for the majority of a, at eighteen, 293.
God, Hebrew traditions of, 34.
Goths, the, 61.
Grown people and children, 179.
Habit and tradition, the home the stronghold of, 35.
Hebrew traditions of God, 34.
Home, the, the stronghold of habit and tradition, 35.
as a place for children, 130.
Homes, the mother the domestic servant in the majority of, 233.
Honesty lacking in child-training, 110.
Horse-training, 71.
Hottentots, the, 293.
Household, physical conditions of the, a danger to the child, 238.
labour, mental capacities developed by, 247.
employment of skilled labour for, 276.
Houses not built for children, 120.
built for the adult only, 121.
House-service and child-culture, the relation between, 233.
qualities developed by, 243.
Housework, few women like, 245.
Human behaviour, the whole scale of, is natural, 256.
character, comparatively small progress in the, 251.
conduct, the word natural applied to, 257.
creature, mental workings of the, 50.
a self-governing intelligence, 40.
parentage, selfishness of, 178.
-parenthood, prolonged, 8.
progress, youth the fountain of, 21.
rights, children to understand the balance of, 188.
status, permanence of childhood as a, 119.
French Revolution, the, 53.
Games, the child's daily lessons, 108.
ethical sense shown in, 108.
Generosity, teaching the child, 109.
Girl, reason for the majority of a, at eighteen, 293.
God, Hebrew traditions of, 34.
Goths, the, 61.
Grown people and children, 179.
Habit and tradition, the home the stronghold of, 35.
Hebrew traditions of God, 34.
Home, the, the stronghold of habit and tradition, 35.
as a place for children, 130.
Homes, the mother the domestic servant in the majority of, 233.
Honesty lacking in child-training, 110.
Horse-training, 71.
Hottentots, the, 293.
Household, physical conditions of the, a danger to the child, 238.
labour, mental capacities developed by, 247.
employment of skilled labour for, 276.
Houses not built for children, 120.
built for the adult only, 121.
House-service and child-culture, the relation between, 233.
qualities developed by, 243.
Housework, few women like, 245.
Human behaviour, the whole scale of, is natural, 256.
character, comparatively small progress in the, 251.
conduct, the word natural applied to, 257.
creature, mental workings of the, 50.
a self-governing intelligence, 40.
parentage, selfishness of, 178.
-parenthood, prolonged, 8.
progress, youth the fountain of, 21.
rights, children to understand the balance of, 188.
status, permanence of childhood as a, 119.
Page 155
stock, improving the, 263.
being, the, a social constituent, 19.
who does not work contemptible, the, 275.
Humanity, degrees of, 3.
to improve, 6.
the time to develop the inheritance of, 17.
progress of, made through brain improvement, 149.
Humour, errors of the child not grounds for, 172.
Impertinence of children, the, 175.
Immaturity, biological advantage of a longer period of, 18.
Impressions of a baby, the, 49.
of a child, early, 77.
Improve, humanity to, 6.
Improvement, race, transmitted, 4.
all possible, in the individual to be made before parentage, 21.
of the human stock, the, 263.
Individual rights, maintenance of, by the mother, 195.
Individuals, social service must be given by, 20.
Infant mortality shamefully large, 246.
Inheritance of constitution, our, 15.
Intelligence, the human being a self-governing, 40.
Instinct, parental, 177.
our dependence on the maternal, 263.
maternal, not sufficient to ensure good conditions to children,
267.
Institutions, children in, 124.
mortality of children in, 126.
Jesuits, obedience of the, 34.
Justice, sense of, in children, 105.
Knowledge and wisdom, the difference between, 54.
Koran, the, 114.
Labour, the employment of skilled, for household, 276.
household, mental capacities developed by, 247.
Law of parental love, the, 177.
being, the, a social constituent, 19.
who does not work contemptible, the, 275.
Humanity, degrees of, 3.
to improve, 6.
the time to develop the inheritance of, 17.
progress of, made through brain improvement, 149.
Humour, errors of the child not grounds for, 172.
Impertinence of children, the, 175.
Immaturity, biological advantage of a longer period of, 18.
Impressions of a baby, the, 49.
of a child, early, 77.
Improve, humanity to, 6.
Improvement, race, transmitted, 4.
all possible, in the individual to be made before parentage, 21.
of the human stock, the, 263.
Individual rights, maintenance of, by the mother, 195.
Individuals, social service must be given by, 20.
Infant mortality shamefully large, 246.
Inheritance of constitution, our, 15.
Intelligence, the human being a self-governing, 40.
Instinct, parental, 177.
our dependence on the maternal, 263.
maternal, not sufficient to ensure good conditions to children,
267.
Institutions, children in, 124.
mortality of children in, 126.
Jesuits, obedience of the, 34.
Justice, sense of, in children, 105.
Knowledge and wisdom, the difference between, 54.
Koran, the, 114.
Labour, the employment of skilled, for household, 276.
household, mental capacities developed by, 247.
Law of parental love, the, 177.
Page 156
Life, the brain in early forms of, 48.
Lifetime, the most important decade of a, 18.
Love for our children, our, 192.
the law of parental, 177.
open to measurement by results, 192.
mother, 193, 197.
Lying to children, 102.
Majority of a girl at eighteen, reason for the, 293.
Man, the distinctive power of, 53.
"Mary Don't," 59.
Maternal instinct, our dependence on the, 263.
not sufficient to ensure good conditions for children, 267.
Maternal passion, need for restraint of the, 197.
Maturity, early, a sign of bad social conditions, 294.
Mental capacities developed by household labours, 247.
habits, primitive, fostered in family life, 169.
workings of the human creature, 50.
Methuselah, 158.
Modification, race, and individual modification, 10.
Moral sense, effect on the, of arbitrary punishment, 84.
Mortality, infant, shamefully large, 246.
Mind, effect of obedience on the growing, 37.
absence of, 54.
presence of, 54.
connection between the, and behaviour, 54.
of a child, the, 57.
effect of authority coming between the child's, and his action, 60.
Mind-growth of the baby, the often neglected, 280.
failure of the mother to keep in touch with the, 250.
Mother, the authority of the animal, 42.
necessity for the, to be grounded in ethics, 116.
and child, no separation of, 125.
the, not trained as an educator, 135.
and child, the need for consideration between, 187.
excessive sacrifice of the, injurious to the child, 193.
maintenance of individual rights by the, 195.
Lifetime, the most important decade of a, 18.
Love for our children, our, 192.
the law of parental, 177.
open to measurement by results, 192.
mother, 193, 197.
Lying to children, 102.
Majority of a girl at eighteen, reason for the, 293.
Man, the distinctive power of, 53.
"Mary Don't," 59.
Maternal instinct, our dependence on the, 263.
not sufficient to ensure good conditions for children, 267.
Maternal passion, need for restraint of the, 197.
Maturity, early, a sign of bad social conditions, 294.
Mental capacities developed by household labours, 247.
habits, primitive, fostered in family life, 169.
workings of the human creature, 50.
Methuselah, 158.
Modification, race, and individual modification, 10.
Moral sense, effect on the, of arbitrary punishment, 84.
Mortality, infant, shamefully large, 246.
Mind, effect of obedience on the growing, 37.
absence of, 54.
presence of, 54.
connection between the, and behaviour, 54.
of a child, the, 57.
effect of authority coming between the child's, and his action, 60.
Mind-growth of the baby, the often neglected, 280.
failure of the mother to keep in touch with the, 250.
Mother, the authority of the animal, 42.
necessity for the, to be grounded in ethics, 116.
and child, no separation of, 125.
the, not trained as an educator, 135.
and child, the need for consideration between, 187.
excessive sacrifice of the, injurious to the child, 193.
maintenance of individual rights by the, 195.
Page 157
the domestic servant in the majority of homes, the, 233.
the natural, 258.
duty of the, to benefit the child, 261.
the "unnatural," 265.
Mother's lack of respect for her little children, 179.
sacrificial devotion to the child, harmful effect of, the, 197.
personality, the place for a, 286.
Mothers, the need for union among, 201.
benefits of discussion between, 207.
benefit of, observing other people's children, 204.
lack of educational perception among, 249.
the term natural as applied to, 258.
necessity for enlarging the responsibility of, 287.
public duty of, 288.
Mother's Congress, the, 76.
Mother-love, 193, 197.
Motherhood, progress in, 261.
preparation for, 268.
work during, 271.
possibilities of combined, 284.
Natural law, the wisdom of following, 43.
Natural, the use of the word, 255.
the word, applied to human conduct, 257.
the whole scale of human behaviour is, 256.
the term, as applied to mothers, 258.
Nature, a state of, 256.
Nurse, the private, not a proper person to have the care of children,
132.
Nursery, a public, suggested, 123.
isolation of the private, injurious to the child, 132.
Nursemaids, difficulty of getting suitable, 212.
Obedience, 27.
the use of, 28.
in animals, 29.
in human education, 29.
the natural, 258.
duty of the, to benefit the child, 261.
the "unnatural," 265.
Mother's lack of respect for her little children, 179.
sacrificial devotion to the child, harmful effect of, the, 197.
personality, the place for a, 286.
Mothers, the need for union among, 201.
benefits of discussion between, 207.
benefit of, observing other people's children, 204.
lack of educational perception among, 249.
the term natural as applied to, 258.
necessity for enlarging the responsibility of, 287.
public duty of, 288.
Mother's Congress, the, 76.
Mother-love, 193, 197.
Motherhood, progress in, 261.
preparation for, 268.
work during, 271.
possibilities of combined, 284.
Natural law, the wisdom of following, 43.
Natural, the use of the word, 255.
the word, applied to human conduct, 257.
the whole scale of human behaviour is, 256.
the term, as applied to mothers, 258.
Nature, a state of, 256.
Nurse, the private, not a proper person to have the care of children,
132.
Nursery, a public, suggested, 123.
isolation of the private, injurious to the child, 132.
Nursemaids, difficulty of getting suitable, 212.
Obedience, 27.
the use of, 28.
in animals, 29.
in human education, 29.
Page 158
the reason for, 31.
our reverence for, easily traced, 32.
in child training, 36.
of the Jesuits, 34.
is demanded from the child, reasons why, 37.
effect of, on the growing mind, 37.
the injurious reaction from, 39.
consideration of others not identical with, 40.
effect of, on the brain, 41.
qualities developed by, 45.
Observation of children, method of, 206.
Old, the advantage of the young over the, 158.
Over-indulgence of children, the, 75.
Parent, continued life of the, 6.
Parentage, traits acquired before, transmissible, 14.
all possible improvement in the individual should be made before,
21.
not a profession, 165.
selfishness of human, 178.
Parental knowledge, result of the child's deed made dependent upon,
82.
duty the gift of nature, 164.
instinct, 177.
love, the law of, 177.
Parenthood, prolonged human, 8.
the work of, 37.
Parents, want of publicity and community in the action of, 75.
the punishment of children by, 75.
duty of, to children, 161.
demands of, on their children, 162.
Parents' Congress, the, 70.
social responsibility to the child, 280.
Penology, the advance in, 73.
People, need for a better kind of, 251.
Perception, delicacy of a child's, weakened by false impressions, 111.
Personal example, social duty shown by, 112.
our reverence for, easily traced, 32.
in child training, 36.
of the Jesuits, 34.
is demanded from the child, reasons why, 37.
effect of, on the growing mind, 37.
the injurious reaction from, 39.
consideration of others not identical with, 40.
effect of, on the brain, 41.
qualities developed by, 45.
Observation of children, method of, 206.
Old, the advantage of the young over the, 158.
Over-indulgence of children, the, 75.
Parent, continued life of the, 6.
Parentage, traits acquired before, transmissible, 14.
all possible improvement in the individual should be made before,
21.
not a profession, 165.
selfishness of human, 178.
Parental knowledge, result of the child's deed made dependent upon,
82.
duty the gift of nature, 164.
instinct, 177.
love, the law of, 177.
Parenthood, prolonged human, 8.
the work of, 37.
Parents, want of publicity and community in the action of, 75.
the punishment of children by, 75.
duty of, to children, 161.
demands of, on their children, 162.
Parents' Congress, the, 70.
social responsibility to the child, 280.
Penology, the advance in, 73.
People, need for a better kind of, 251.
Perception, delicacy of a child's, weakened by false impressions, 111.
Personal example, social duty shown by, 112.
Page 159
Personal rights of the child, the, 174.
Personality, the place for a mother's, 286.
Philadelphia water supply, the, 289.
Playgrounds, childrens', beginning to appear, 120.
Plaything, a baby considered a, 175.
Precept, example better than, 51.
Prepared Food Association, the, 254.
Presence of mind, 54.
the child trained to constant, 55.
Printing press, main value of the, 5.
Profession, parentage not a, 165.
Progress born into the race, 7.
Protestant Reformation, the, 35.
Public nursery, a, suggested, 123.
baby garden, a, 124.
duty of mothers, 288.
Punishment, retributive, 73.
of children, the, 74.
by parents, 75.
arbitrary, effect of, on the moral sense, 84.
Qualities developed by obedience, 45.
house-service, 243.
Question of discipline, the, 71.
Questions of children, the, 191.
Race improvement transmitted, 4.
development and environment, 7.
progress born into the, 7.
modification and individual modification, 10.
Racial advance, improvement in the environment of children a road to,
264.
Reaction from obedience, the injurious, 39.
Rearing children, importance of the work of, 37.
Reasoning, children should be practised in, 68.
Repetition, a child's tendency to, 191.
Reproduction, biological law of, 296.
Personality, the place for a mother's, 286.
Philadelphia water supply, the, 289.
Playgrounds, childrens', beginning to appear, 120.
Plaything, a baby considered a, 175.
Precept, example better than, 51.
Prepared Food Association, the, 254.
Presence of mind, 54.
the child trained to constant, 55.
Printing press, main value of the, 5.
Profession, parentage not a, 165.
Progress born into the race, 7.
Protestant Reformation, the, 35.
Public nursery, a, suggested, 123.
baby garden, a, 124.
duty of mothers, 288.
Punishment, retributive, 73.
of children, the, 74.
by parents, 75.
arbitrary, effect of, on the moral sense, 84.
Qualities developed by obedience, 45.
house-service, 243.
Question of discipline, the, 71.
Questions of children, the, 191.
Race improvement transmitted, 4.
development and environment, 7.
progress born into the, 7.
modification and individual modification, 10.
Racial advance, improvement in the environment of children a road to,
264.
Reaction from obedience, the injurious, 39.
Rearing children, importance of the work of, 37.
Reasoning, children should be practised in, 68.
Repetition, a child's tendency to, 191.
Reproduction, biological law of, 296.
Page 160
rapid, of the lowest classes resultant from their condition, 297.
Respect to be commanded, not demanded, 166.
Results, love open to measurement by, 192.
Roman Catholic Church, obedience in the, 34.
Sacrifice, the doctrine of, 194.
Salisbury method, the, 37.
Savage, the, as a social constituent, 19.
Schools, the improvement of, 149.
School age, what children learn before, 77.
Self-control one of the first essentials in the practice of ethics, 107.
Servants, domestic, effect of association with, on the child, 235.
Shelley's "Skylark" mentioned, 53.
"Skylark," Shelley's, mentioned, 53.
Skilled labour, employment of, for household work, 271.
Social conditions, early maturity the sign of bad, 284.
constituent, the human being a, 19.
the savage as a, 19.
development, arrested, 5.
duty shown by personal example, 112.
evolution and ethics, 99.
parentage, the father awake to the duties of, 283.
relation, ethics the science of, 105.
service given by individuals, 20.
status, a, at the level of its main constituents, 20.
Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, 75.
Society of Collegiate Alumnæ, the, 289.
Society, gradual protection of the child by, 292.
Species, our power to improve the, 3.
State of nature, a, 256.
State, perception of the child's place in the, 119.
relation of the, to the child, 278.
the duty of the, to children, 290.
Sunday-school, the, 117.
Surroundings, influence of, on the child, 237.
Table manners, teaching a child, 63.
Respect to be commanded, not demanded, 166.
Results, love open to measurement by, 192.
Roman Catholic Church, obedience in the, 34.
Sacrifice, the doctrine of, 194.
Salisbury method, the, 37.
Savage, the, as a social constituent, 19.
Schools, the improvement of, 149.
School age, what children learn before, 77.
Self-control one of the first essentials in the practice of ethics, 107.
Servants, domestic, effect of association with, on the child, 235.
Shelley's "Skylark" mentioned, 53.
"Skylark," Shelley's, mentioned, 53.
Skilled labour, employment of, for household work, 271.
Social conditions, early maturity the sign of bad, 284.
constituent, the human being a, 19.
the savage as a, 19.
development, arrested, 5.
duty shown by personal example, 112.
evolution and ethics, 99.
parentage, the father awake to the duties of, 283.
relation, ethics the science of, 105.
service given by individuals, 20.
status, a, at the level of its main constituents, 20.
Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, 75.
Society of Collegiate Alumnæ, the, 289.
Society, gradual protection of the child by, 292.
Species, our power to improve the, 3.
State of nature, a, 256.
State, perception of the child's place in the, 119.
relation of the, to the child, 278.
the duty of the, to children, 290.
Sunday-school, the, 117.
Surroundings, influence of, on the child, 237.
Table manners, teaching a child, 63.
Page 161
Table, treatment of the child at, 183.
Talmud, the, 114.
Teaching taken up only by women obliged to work, 148.
Thompson's, Mr., story, 29.
Thought and action, connection between, 56.
Traits acquired before parentage transmissible, 14.
"Traits, acquired, not transmissible," 9.
Travelling parties of children, 150.
Treatment of the baby, our disrespectful, 171.
the child, no excuse for contemptuous, 177.
Unconscious education, advantages of, 144.
United States Census Report, the, 233.
Union among mothers, the need of, 201.
"Unnatural" mother, the, 265.
Unpunctuality at breakfast, 189.
Virtue, all, made of necessity, 27.
of chastity, 27.
of courage, the, 27.
of endurance, the, 26.
of obedience, the, 27.
what is a, 25.
Weissman, theory, the, 9.
Will, power of the, 47.
Wisdom and knowledge, 54.
of following natural law, 43.
Woman's brain modified by its kind of exercise, 245.
Women, ignoring of civic duties by, 154.
the care of children the duty of, 155.
behaviour of, to children, 179.
few, like housework, 245.
Work, the, of parenthood, 37.
during motherhood, 271.
the human being who does not, contemptible, 275.
Young, advantage of the, over the old, 158.
Talmud, the, 114.
Teaching taken up only by women obliged to work, 148.
Thompson's, Mr., story, 29.
Thought and action, connection between, 56.
Traits acquired before parentage transmissible, 14.
"Traits, acquired, not transmissible," 9.
Travelling parties of children, 150.
Treatment of the baby, our disrespectful, 171.
the child, no excuse for contemptuous, 177.
Unconscious education, advantages of, 144.
United States Census Report, the, 233.
Union among mothers, the need of, 201.
"Unnatural" mother, the, 265.
Unpunctuality at breakfast, 189.
Virtue, all, made of necessity, 27.
of chastity, 27.
of courage, the, 27.
of endurance, the, 26.
of obedience, the, 27.
what is a, 25.
Weissman, theory, the, 9.
Will, power of the, 47.
Wisdom and knowledge, 54.
of following natural law, 43.
Woman's brain modified by its kind of exercise, 245.
Women, ignoring of civic duties by, 154.
the care of children the duty of, 155.
behaviour of, to children, 179.
few, like housework, 245.
Work, the, of parenthood, 37.
during motherhood, 271.
the human being who does not, contemptible, 275.
Young, advantage of the, over the old, 158.
Page 162
better education of the, an imperative need, 253.
ambition of the, a force to lift mankind, 23.
respect due to the, 172.
Youth, the foolishness of, due to our training, 21.
the fountain of human progress, 21.
Zend-Avesta, the, 114.
ambition of the, a force to lift mankind, 23.
respect due to the, 172.
Youth, the foolishness of, due to our training, 21.
the fountain of human progress, 21.
Zend-Avesta, the, 114.
Page 163
PRINTED BY MORRISON AND GIBB LIMITED, EDINBURGH
Page 164
THE BOOKS OF CHARLOTTE PERKINS
STETSON
(Mrs. G. H. GILMAN)
WOMEN AND ECONOMICS
A STUDY OF THE ECONOMIC RELATION BETWEEN MEN AND
WOMEN AS A FACTOR IN SOCIAL EVOLUTION
358 pages, crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.
In writing this book it has been Mrs. Stetson's purpose to point out, explain,
and justify the changes now going on in the relations of women to society.
The subject is one which must inevitably come home to every household in
the country. No woman, whatever her position or the conditions
surrounding her, can read the book and not feel that the whole argument
applies to herself and her concerns almost like a personal appeal.
In brief, the position taken is that women have for centuries been
economically dependent on men; that as a result women have been tending
to become more and more feminine and less and less normal human beings.
Even this bald statement of Mrs. Stetson's thesis will serve to show the
scope and importance of her book. The argument is extended to every
branch of social activity with remarkable originality. It may safely be said
that hardly any volume of recent years has treated a confused subject with
so much real intelligence and in an attitude so singularly fair and high-
minded.
It has been no part of Mrs. Stetson's purpose to write a dull book. On the
contrary, one of the surprising qualities of Women and Economics is its
STETSON
(Mrs. G. H. GILMAN)
WOMEN AND ECONOMICS
A STUDY OF THE ECONOMIC RELATION BETWEEN MEN AND
WOMEN AS A FACTOR IN SOCIAL EVOLUTION
358 pages, crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.
In writing this book it has been Mrs. Stetson's purpose to point out, explain,
and justify the changes now going on in the relations of women to society.
The subject is one which must inevitably come home to every household in
the country. No woman, whatever her position or the conditions
surrounding her, can read the book and not feel that the whole argument
applies to herself and her concerns almost like a personal appeal.
In brief, the position taken is that women have for centuries been
economically dependent on men; that as a result women have been tending
to become more and more feminine and less and less normal human beings.
Even this bald statement of Mrs. Stetson's thesis will serve to show the
scope and importance of her book. The argument is extended to every
branch of social activity with remarkable originality. It may safely be said
that hardly any volume of recent years has treated a confused subject with
so much real intelligence and in an attitude so singularly fair and high-
minded.
It has been no part of Mrs. Stetson's purpose to write a dull book. On the
contrary, one of the surprising qualities of Women and Economics is its
Page 165
readableness throughout—the really absorbing interest of its argument even
to the least scientific reader. It is a book hard to lay down. One hardly
knows which to admire the more,—its clearness, earnestness, and courage,
or the keen wit and shrewd satire which keep its pages fresh and sparkling
to the end.
Whether one finally agrees with Mrs. Stetson's position or not, Women and
Economics is distinctly a book one cannot afford to miss. It is worth reading
if only for its high ideals of a finer marriage, a family better nourished and
better bred, a fuller life and opportunity for childhood, and a more complete
and better rounded womanhood in the house as well as in society.
WHAT THE CRITICS SAY
"Mrs. Stetson's polemical poetry has a force and vigour of its own, which
may perhaps serve to drive home the arguments lucidly stated in 'Women
and Economics.' She differs from other advocates of women's rights, chiefly
in her estimate of women as they are."—Athenæum.
"There have been heard now and again whispers of feminine discontent,
hints that the relations of the sexes are on a not entirely satisfactory footing,
and suggestions that marriage from a woman's point of view, comes near
being a failure.... In her book Mrs. Stetson goes to the very root of the
matter, and turns hints, as it were, into italics."—World.
"The charm of the book lies in its evident sincerity, its eloquent appeals to
the higher side of human nature, and its wholesale optimism. These
qualities will make the book a power for good among those who have
hitherto given little thought to the position of women in society, and the
fearless exposure of many social evils will stimulate such readers to serious
thought."—Fabian News.
"When we pass to the book of the lady whose inspiration is derived from
the expansive temperament of the great Republic of the West ... we
recognise at once how much more hopeful one can be when one is not a
citizen of a played-out European nation.... Mrs. Stetson's intention is to
show that what she calls the 'excessive sex development' of women is
responsible for some of the worst evils under which we suffer.... With a
to the least scientific reader. It is a book hard to lay down. One hardly
knows which to admire the more,—its clearness, earnestness, and courage,
or the keen wit and shrewd satire which keep its pages fresh and sparkling
to the end.
Whether one finally agrees with Mrs. Stetson's position or not, Women and
Economics is distinctly a book one cannot afford to miss. It is worth reading
if only for its high ideals of a finer marriage, a family better nourished and
better bred, a fuller life and opportunity for childhood, and a more complete
and better rounded womanhood in the house as well as in society.
WHAT THE CRITICS SAY
"Mrs. Stetson's polemical poetry has a force and vigour of its own, which
may perhaps serve to drive home the arguments lucidly stated in 'Women
and Economics.' She differs from other advocates of women's rights, chiefly
in her estimate of women as they are."—Athenæum.
"There have been heard now and again whispers of feminine discontent,
hints that the relations of the sexes are on a not entirely satisfactory footing,
and suggestions that marriage from a woman's point of view, comes near
being a failure.... In her book Mrs. Stetson goes to the very root of the
matter, and turns hints, as it were, into italics."—World.
"The charm of the book lies in its evident sincerity, its eloquent appeals to
the higher side of human nature, and its wholesale optimism. These
qualities will make the book a power for good among those who have
hitherto given little thought to the position of women in society, and the
fearless exposure of many social evils will stimulate such readers to serious
thought."—Fabian News.
"When we pass to the book of the lady whose inspiration is derived from
the expansive temperament of the great Republic of the West ... we
recognise at once how much more hopeful one can be when one is not a
citizen of a played-out European nation.... Mrs. Stetson's intention is to
show that what she calls the 'excessive sex development' of women is
responsible for some of the worst evils under which we suffer.... With a
Page 166
great deal of what she says on this matter it is impossible not to agree."—
Saturday Review.
"'Women and Economics' is a book to be read and a book to be thought
about, whether you may agree with it or not. If all the literature of the
feminist movement had been half so cogent, so accurately based on fact, so
sincere, and withal so pure and modest as this, the feminist movement of to-
day would have been a great deal farther advanced than it is."—Hearth and
Home.
"Here is a book that, whether we look on its teaching as wholesome or
dangerous, we are bound to acknowledge to be of exceptional ability. It is
the book of a woman of a clear and of a trained intellect, and of great
courage. As such it demands attention and very likely will get it—of the
hostile kind—from many quarters."—Bookman.
"To-day it will meet with opposition and dispute—more or less great as we
appreciate more or less truly the conditions of human progress. Ten years
hence—perhaps five years hence—it will be accepted eagerly. Twenty years
hence it will be a mere milestone of history. These are the stages through
which books must pass which contain true analyses of transient societies.
But the literary historian who somewhere towards the latter half of the
twentieth century looks up Mrs. Stetson's volume, will find amid phrases
grown old-fashioned, and arguments long since admitted, a sparkle of wit, a
lucidity of statement and an admirable spirit of justice and allowance, likely
even in those improved days to be still rare among controversialists."—
Academy.
"There is one thing at all events that may be predicated of this book. It is
admirably devised for the purpose of making a dust.... There are some who
will read Mrs. Stetson's book with anger or will turn from it with repulsion.
I cannot put myself in their place. To me it seems that the courageous and
clear-headed American woman speaks as a rule the language of reason and
sense. I read her with pleasure and gratitude.... It is an honest and
stimulating book. Perfect in temper, noble in intention, and therefore it is to
be cordially welcomed."—Sunday Sun.
"Mrs. Stetson is such a specimen of the modern woman as it does one good
to encounter. She is strong and clear; as free from noise as from flippancy....
Saturday Review.
"'Women and Economics' is a book to be read and a book to be thought
about, whether you may agree with it or not. If all the literature of the
feminist movement had been half so cogent, so accurately based on fact, so
sincere, and withal so pure and modest as this, the feminist movement of to-
day would have been a great deal farther advanced than it is."—Hearth and
Home.
"Here is a book that, whether we look on its teaching as wholesome or
dangerous, we are bound to acknowledge to be of exceptional ability. It is
the book of a woman of a clear and of a trained intellect, and of great
courage. As such it demands attention and very likely will get it—of the
hostile kind—from many quarters."—Bookman.
"To-day it will meet with opposition and dispute—more or less great as we
appreciate more or less truly the conditions of human progress. Ten years
hence—perhaps five years hence—it will be accepted eagerly. Twenty years
hence it will be a mere milestone of history. These are the stages through
which books must pass which contain true analyses of transient societies.
But the literary historian who somewhere towards the latter half of the
twentieth century looks up Mrs. Stetson's volume, will find amid phrases
grown old-fashioned, and arguments long since admitted, a sparkle of wit, a
lucidity of statement and an admirable spirit of justice and allowance, likely
even in those improved days to be still rare among controversialists."—
Academy.
"There is one thing at all events that may be predicated of this book. It is
admirably devised for the purpose of making a dust.... There are some who
will read Mrs. Stetson's book with anger or will turn from it with repulsion.
I cannot put myself in their place. To me it seems that the courageous and
clear-headed American woman speaks as a rule the language of reason and
sense. I read her with pleasure and gratitude.... It is an honest and
stimulating book. Perfect in temper, noble in intention, and therefore it is to
be cordially welcomed."—Sunday Sun.
"Mrs. Stetson is such a specimen of the modern woman as it does one good
to encounter. She is strong and clear; as free from noise as from flippancy....
Page 167
'Women and Economics' is a book to read."—Echo.
"Mrs. Stetson's contribution to the woman question is a notable one, but it is
notable chiefly because of its logical conclusions, its constructive ability, its
art of putting things in an arranging way."—Humanitarian.
IN THIS OUR WORLD
REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITION
16mo, cloth, ornamental, gilt top, with a photogravure frontispiece from a
recent photograph, 5s.
This new Edition, following the little pamphlet volumes issued on the
Pacific Coast, should give her book a popularity as wide as the country.
Certainly the vigour, the verve, the deep moral earnestness, and the
delightful humour and extraordinary talent for satire which she displays in
these poems, have hardly been surpassed. The volume is divided into three
parts. The first, entitled The World, ranges in subject from Similar Cases
and An Obstacle (to name only two of those satirical pieces by which Mrs.
Stetson has hitherto been best known), to lyrics of nature remarkable for
their tender sympathy and loving observation. While the third part, called
The March, deals with the "forward movement" of human brotherhood
which has always been so dear to Mrs. Stetson's heart.
PRESS NOTICES
"Mrs. Stetson's civic satire is of a form which she has herself invented; it
recalls the work of no one else; you can say of it that since the Biglow
Papers there has been no satire approaching it in the wit flashing from
profound conviction."—W. D. Howells in the North American Review.
"Mrs. Stetson has plenty to say, especially when her theme is revolt."—
Spectator.
"Mrs. Stetson's contribution to the woman question is a notable one, but it is
notable chiefly because of its logical conclusions, its constructive ability, its
art of putting things in an arranging way."—Humanitarian.
IN THIS OUR WORLD
REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITION
16mo, cloth, ornamental, gilt top, with a photogravure frontispiece from a
recent photograph, 5s.
This new Edition, following the little pamphlet volumes issued on the
Pacific Coast, should give her book a popularity as wide as the country.
Certainly the vigour, the verve, the deep moral earnestness, and the
delightful humour and extraordinary talent for satire which she displays in
these poems, have hardly been surpassed. The volume is divided into three
parts. The first, entitled The World, ranges in subject from Similar Cases
and An Obstacle (to name only two of those satirical pieces by which Mrs.
Stetson has hitherto been best known), to lyrics of nature remarkable for
their tender sympathy and loving observation. While the third part, called
The March, deals with the "forward movement" of human brotherhood
which has always been so dear to Mrs. Stetson's heart.
PRESS NOTICES
"Mrs. Stetson's civic satire is of a form which she has herself invented; it
recalls the work of no one else; you can say of it that since the Biglow
Papers there has been no satire approaching it in the wit flashing from
profound conviction."—W. D. Howells in the North American Review.
"Mrs. Stetson has plenty to say, especially when her theme is revolt."—
Spectator.
Page 168
"She puts things in a new way and succeeds by sheer intensity of insight
and directness of personal consciousness. The book is too exclusively
occupied with morals, no doubt; but this is an Anglo-Saxon weakness—or
strength, and, like everything else, it is justified when it succeeds.... We do
not say that this is a volume of great poetry, but we do say that it is an
original and interesting book, one of the best kind, the kind that makes us
stop and think."—Literature.
"On the whole Mrs. Stetson's little book is a refreshing proof of the spread
of culture in California."—Manchester Guardian.
"The gospel which C. P. Stetson preaches in her delightful verses, 'In this
our World,' is as original as it is well expressed. It is not only in the novelty
of the theme, but also in the freshness and vigour of her diction, that her
charm lies.... She is really a very remarkable writer, and possesses a power
of thought and expression seldom met with."—Gentlewoman.
THE YELLOW WALL PAPER
12mo, paper boards, 2s.
"Mrs. Charlotte Perkins Stetson's 'The Yellow Wall Paper' is a conceit
fantastical and gruesome enough to have emanated from the brain of Edgar
Poe. It is written with remarkable vividness, as if the writer had experienced
something very like the misery which she describes. There is nothing
extravagant or unreal in the narration. Wall-papers, yellow and other
coloured, have had often a pernicious influence on people of defective
nervous poise, and quite unbalanced them. Mrs. Stetson's story has a purely
literary justification, but is none the worse for teaching a lesson which some
loving husbands and parents would do well to heed."—Christian Register.
TALKS WITH BARBARA
and directness of personal consciousness. The book is too exclusively
occupied with morals, no doubt; but this is an Anglo-Saxon weakness—or
strength, and, like everything else, it is justified when it succeeds.... We do
not say that this is a volume of great poetry, but we do say that it is an
original and interesting book, one of the best kind, the kind that makes us
stop and think."—Literature.
"On the whole Mrs. Stetson's little book is a refreshing proof of the spread
of culture in California."—Manchester Guardian.
"The gospel which C. P. Stetson preaches in her delightful verses, 'In this
our World,' is as original as it is well expressed. It is not only in the novelty
of the theme, but also in the freshness and vigour of her diction, that her
charm lies.... She is really a very remarkable writer, and possesses a power
of thought and expression seldom met with."—Gentlewoman.
THE YELLOW WALL PAPER
12mo, paper boards, 2s.
"Mrs. Charlotte Perkins Stetson's 'The Yellow Wall Paper' is a conceit
fantastical and gruesome enough to have emanated from the brain of Edgar
Poe. It is written with remarkable vividness, as if the writer had experienced
something very like the misery which she describes. There is nothing
extravagant or unreal in the narration. Wall-papers, yellow and other
coloured, have had often a pernicious influence on people of defective
nervous poise, and quite unbalanced them. Mrs. Stetson's story has a purely
literary justification, but is none the worse for teaching a lesson which some
loving husbands and parents would do well to heed."—Christian Register.
TALKS WITH BARBARA
Page 169
Being an Informal and Experimental Discussion, from the Point of
View of a Young Woman of To-morrow, of certain of the Complexities
of Life, particularly in regard to the Relations of Men and Women
By ELIZABETH KNIGHT TOMPKINS
AUTHOR OF "HER MAJESTY," "THE THINGS THAT COUNT," ETC.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
Miss Tompkins sets forth in this volume certain striking opinions in regard
to the problems which confront young men and young women of to-day.
She has drawn a bright and energetic girl, whose breezy talks with her
masculine friend include many bits of protest against the restrictions at
present imposed by Mrs. Grundy.
THE THINGS THAT COUNT
By ELIZABETH KNIGHT TOMPKINS
AUTHOR OF "HER MAJESTY," "THE BROKEN RING," ETC.
12mo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
In her well-known graphic style, Miss Tompkins has made a strong and
vivid study of a character hitherto not delineated in American fiction. Her
heroine is an indolent young woman of small means, who lives by visiting
the houses of wealthy friends. The story of her regeneration, through her
affection for a man of strong character, is cleverly told.
HOUSEHOLD ECONOMICS
View of a Young Woman of To-morrow, of certain of the Complexities
of Life, particularly in regard to the Relations of Men and Women
By ELIZABETH KNIGHT TOMPKINS
AUTHOR OF "HER MAJESTY," "THE THINGS THAT COUNT," ETC.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
Miss Tompkins sets forth in this volume certain striking opinions in regard
to the problems which confront young men and young women of to-day.
She has drawn a bright and energetic girl, whose breezy talks with her
masculine friend include many bits of protest against the restrictions at
present imposed by Mrs. Grundy.
THE THINGS THAT COUNT
By ELIZABETH KNIGHT TOMPKINS
AUTHOR OF "HER MAJESTY," "THE BROKEN RING," ETC.
12mo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
In her well-known graphic style, Miss Tompkins has made a strong and
vivid study of a character hitherto not delineated in American fiction. Her
heroine is an indolent young woman of small means, who lives by visiting
the houses of wealthy friends. The story of her regeneration, through her
affection for a man of strong character, is cleverly told.
HOUSEHOLD ECONOMICS
Page 170
A COURSE OF LECTURES IN THE SCHOOL OF ECONOMICS OF
THE UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN
By HELEN CAMPBELL
AUTHOR OF "PRISONERS OF POVERTY," "WOMEN WAGE-EARNERS," ETC.
8vo, cloth extra, gilt tops, 6s.
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
LONDON AND NEW YORK
Transcriber's Note
A few obvious printer errors were repaired, but otherwise spelling and
punctuation were retained as in the original, including variant spellings on
the same words (for example: "color" and "colour").
The index is not listed in the original Contents page.
In the original, index entries for "Humanity, degrees of," and "Species,
power to improve the," erroneously referred to page 1. These entries have
been corrected to page 3.
THE UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN
By HELEN CAMPBELL
AUTHOR OF "PRISONERS OF POVERTY," "WOMEN WAGE-EARNERS," ETC.
8vo, cloth extra, gilt tops, 6s.
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
LONDON AND NEW YORK
Transcriber's Note
A few obvious printer errors were repaired, but otherwise spelling and
punctuation were retained as in the original, including variant spellings on
the same words (for example: "color" and "colour").
The index is not listed in the original Contents page.
In the original, index entries for "Humanity, degrees of," and "Species,
power to improve the," erroneously referred to page 1. These entries have
been corrected to page 3.
Page 171
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CONCERNING
CHILDREN ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
CHILDREN ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 172
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
Page 173
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
Page 174
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 175
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Page 176
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
Page 177
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 178
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 179
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 180
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.